Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of the Volsungs & Niblungs with certain songs from the Elder Edda"

See other formats


n^.nÁklU-e-'i 


yj/ZviÁ/ 


THE   STORT  OF  THE  FOLSUNGS. 


VOL  SUNG  A   SAGA. 
THE   STORY 

,  OF  THE 

VOLSUNGS  &  NIBLUNGS 

WITH    CERTAIN   SONGS 

FROM  THE 

ELDER  EDDA. 

TRANSLATED   FROM   THE   ICELANDIC 

BY 

EIRÍKR   MAGNÚSSON, 

TRANSLATOR  OF  '  LEGENDS  OF  ICELAND  ;  ' 


WILLIAM    MORRIS, 

AUTHOR  OF  '  THE  EARTHLY  PARADISE.' 


LONDON: 
F.  S.  ELLIS,  KING  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN. 

MDCCCLXX. 


PREFACE. 


In  offering  to  the  reader  this  translation  of  the 
most  complete  and  dramatic  form  of  the  great 
Epic  of  the  North,  we  lay  no  claim  to  special 
critical  insight,  nor  do  we  care  to  deal  at  all  with 
vexed  questions,  but  are  content  to  abide  by 
existing  authorities,  doing  our  utmost  to  make 
our  rendering  close  and  accurate,  and,  if  it  might 
be  so,  at  the  same  time,  not  over  prosaic  :  it  is  to 
the  lover  of  poetry  and  nature,  rather  than  to 
the  student,  that  we  appeal  to  enjoy  and  wonder 
at  this  great  work,  now  for  the  first  time,  strange 
to  say,  translated  into  English  :  this  must  be  our 
excuse  for  speaking  here,  as  briefly  as  may  be,  of 
things  that  will  seem  to  the  student  over  well 
known  to  be  worth  mentioning,  but  which  may 
give  some  ease  to  the  general  reader  who  comes 
across  our  book. 


vi  PREFACE. 

The  prose  of  the  Völsunga  Saga  was  composed 
probably  some  time  in  the  twelfth  century,  from 
floating  traditions  no  doubt;  from  songs  which, 
now  lost,  were  then  known,  at  least  in  fragments, 
to  the  Sagaman  ;  and  finally  from  songs,  which, 
written  down  about  his  time,  are  still  existing  : 
the  greater  part  of  these  last  the  reader  will  find 
in  this  book ;  some  inserted  amongst  the  prose 
text  by  the  original  story-teller,  and  some  by  the 
present  translators,  and  the  remainder  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  book,  put  together  as  nearly  as  may  be 
in  the  order  of  the  story,  and  forming  a  metrical 
version  of  the  greater  portion  of  it. 

These  Songs  from  the  Elder  Edda  we  will 
now  briefly  compare  with  the  prose  of  the  Volsung 
Story,  premising  that  these  are  the  only  metrical 
sources  existing  of  those  from  which  the  Sagaman 
told  his  tale. 

Except  for  the  short  snatch  on  p.  24  of  our 
translation,  nothing  is  now  left  of  these  till  we 
come  to  the  episode  of  Helgi  Hundings-bane, 
Sigurd's  half-brother;  there  are  two  songs  left 
relating  to  this,  from  which  the  prose  is  put  to- 
gether; to  a  certain  extent  they  cover  the  same 
ground  ;  but  the  latter  half  of  the  second  is,  wisely 


PREFACE.  vii 

as  we  think,  left  untouched  by  the  Sagaman,  as 
its  interest  is  of  itself  too  great  not  to  encumber 
the  progress  of  the  main  story ;  for  the  sake  of 
its  wonderful  beauty  however,  we  could  not  refrain 
from  rendering  it,  and  it  will  be  found  first  among 
the  metrical  translations  that  form  the  second 
part  of  this  book. 

Of  the  next  part  of  the  Saga,  the  deaths  of 
Sinfjotli  and  Sigmund,  and  the  journey  of  Queen 
Hjordis  to  the  court  of  King  Alf,  there  is  no  trace 
left  of  any  metrical  origin  ;  but  we  meet  the  Edda 
once  more  where  Regin  tells  the  tale  of  his  kin  to 
Sigurd,  and  where  Sigurd  defeats  and  slays  the 
sons  of  Hunding  :  this  lay  is  known  as  the  Lay  of 
Regin. 

The  short  chap.  xvi.  is  abbreviated  from  a 
long  poem  called  the  Prophecy  of  Gripir  (the 
Grifir  of  the  Saga),  where  the  whole  story  to  come 
is  told  with  some  detail,  and  which  certainly,  if 
drawn  out  at  length  into  the  prose,  would  have 
forestalled  the  interest  of  the  tale. 

In  the  slaying  of  the  Dragon  the  Saga  adheres 
very  closely  to  the  Lay  of  Fafnir  ;  for  the  in- 
sertion of  the  song  of  the  birds  to  Sigurd  the 
present  translators  are  responsible. 


viii  PREFACE. 

Then  comes  the  waking  of  Brynhild,  and  her 
wise  redes  to  Sigurd,  taken  from  the  Lay  of 
Sigrdrifa,  the  greater  part  of  which,  in  its  metrical 
form,  is  inserted  by  the  Sagaman  into  his  prose ' 
but  the  stanzas  relating  Brynhild's  awaking  we 
have  inserted  into  the  text ;  the  latter  part,  omitted 
in  the  prose,  we  have  translated  for  the  second 
part  of  our  book. 

Of  Sigurd  at  Hlymdale,  of  Gudrun's  dream, 
the  magic  potion  of  Grimhild,  the  wedding  of 
Sigurd  consequent  on  that  potion;  of  the  wooing 
of  Brynhild  for  Gunnar,  her  marriage  to  him,  of 
the  quarrel  of  the  Queens,  the  brooding  grief  and 
wrath  of  Brynhild,  and  the  interview  of  Sigurd 
with  her — of  all  this,  the  most  dramatic  and  best- 
considered  part  of  the  tale,  there  is  now  no  more 
left  that  retains  its  metrical  form  than  the  few 
snatches  preserved  by  the  Sagaman,  though  many 
of  the  incidents  are  alluded  to  in  other  poems. 

Chap.  XXX.  is  met  by  the  poem  called  the 
Short  Lay  of  Sigurd,  which,  fragmentary  appa- 
rently at  the  beginning,  gives  us  something  of 
Brynhild's  awakening  wrath  and  jealousy,  the 
slaying  of  Sigurd,  and  the  death  of  Brynhild 
herself;  this  poem  we  have  translated  entire. 


PREFACE.  ix 

The  Fragments  of  the  Lay  of  Brynhild  are 
what  is  left  of  a  poem  partly  covering  the  same 
ground  as  this  last,  but  giving  a  different  account 
of  Sigurd's  slaying ;  it  is  very  incomplete,  though 
the  Sagaman  has  drawn  some  incidents  from  it ; 
the  reader  will  find  it  translated  in  our  second 
part. 

But  before  the  death  of  the  heroine  we  have 
inserted  entire  into  the  text  as  chap.  xxxi.  the 
First  Lay  of  Gudrun,  the  most  lyrical,  the  most 
complete,  and  the  most  beautiful  of  all  the  Eddaic 
poems;  a  poem  that  any  age  or  language  might 
count  among  its  most  precious  possessions. 

From  this  point  to  the  end  of  the  Saga  it  keeps 
closely  to  the  Songs  of  Edda;  in  chap,  xxxii. 
the  Sagaman  has  rendered  into  prose  the  Ancient 
Lay  of  Gudrun,  except  for  the  beginning,  which 
gives  again  another  account  of  the  death  of 
Sigurd  :  this  lay  also  we  have  translated. 

The  grand  poem,  called  the  Hell-ride  of  Bryn- 
hild, is  not  represented  directly  by  anything  in  the 
prose,  except  that  the  Sagaman  has  supplied  from 
it  a  link  or  two  wanting  in  the  Lay  of  Sigrdrifa ; 
it  will  be  found  translated  in  our  second  part. 

The  betrayal  and  slaughter  of  the  Giukings  or 


X  PREFACE. 

Niblungs,  and  the  fearful  end  of  Atli  and  his 
sons,  and  court,  are  recounted  in  two  lays,  called 
the  Lays  of  Atli  ;  the  longest  of  these,  the 
Greenland  Lay  of  Atli,  is  followed  closely  by 
the  Sagaman ;  the  shorter  one  we  have  trans- 
lated. 

The  end  of  Gudrun,  of  her  daughter  by  Sigurd, 
and  of  her  sons  by  her  last  husband  Jonakr, 
treated  of  in  the  last  four  chapters  of  the  Saga, 
are  very  grandly  and  poetically  given  in  the  songs 
called  the  Whetting  of  Gudrun,  and  the  Lay  of 
Hamdir,  which  are  also  among  our  translations. 

These  are  all  the  songs  of  the  Edda  which  the 
Sagaman  has  dealt  with ;  but  one  other,  the 
Lament  of  Oddrun,  we  have  translated  on  account 
of  its  intrinsic  merit. 

As  to  the  literary  quality  of  this  work  we 
might  say  much,  but  we  think  we  may  well  trust 
the  reader  of  poetic  insight  to  break  through  what- 
ever entanglement  of  strange  manners  or  unused 
element  may  at  first  trouble  him,  and  to  meet  the 
nature  and  beauty  with  which  it  is  filled :  we 
cannot  doubt  that  such  a  reader  will  be  intensely 
touched  by  finding,  amidst  all  its  wildness  and 
remoteness,  such   startling  realism,   such   subtilty. 


PREFACE.  xi 

such   close  sympathy  with  all  the    passions   that 
may  move  himself  to-day. 

In  conclusion,  we  must  again  say  how  strange 
it  seems  to  us,  that  this  Volsung  Tale,  which 
is  in  fact  an  unversified  poem,  should  never  before 
have  been  translated  into  English.  For  this  is 
the  Great  Story  of  the  North,  which  should  be  to 
all  our  race  what  the  Tale  of  Troy  was  to  the 
Greeks — to  all  our  race  first,  and  afterwards,  when 
the  change  of  the  world  has  made  our  race  nothing 
more  than  a  name  of  what  has  been — a  story  too — 
then  should  it  be  to  those  that  come  after  us  no 
less  than  the  Tale  of  Troy  has  been  to  us. 


CONTENTS. 


Preface         .        .  .  •  •  •        v 

Names,  Qr^c.  .  .  .  ■  .        ix 

A  Prologue  in  Verse       .  .  .  .       xi 

CHAP. 

I.  Of  Sigijhe  So7i  of  Odin      .  »  .         i 

II.  Of  the  Birth  of  Volsung,  the  Son  of  Rerir, 

who  was  the  Son  ofSigi .  .  .3 

III.  Of  the  Sword  that  Sigimind,    Volstcng's 

Son,  drew  from  the  Branstock    .  .        6 

IV.  How  King  Siggeir  wedded  Signy,   and 

bade  King     Volsung  and   his    Son    to 
Gothland  .  .  .  .  .9 

V.  Of  the  Slaying  of  King  Volsung    .  .11 

VI.  Of  how  Signy  sent  the  Children  of  her  and 

Siggeir  to  Stgmitnd  .  .  •       1 5 

VII.  Of  the  Birth  of  Sinfjotli  the  Son  of  Sig- 

mund         .  .  .  .  -17 

VIII.  The  Death  of  King  Siggeir  aiid  of  Sig  ny  .       20 

IX.  How  Helgi,  the  Son  ofSigmund,  won  King 
Hodbrod  and  his  Realm,  and  Wedded 
Sigrun       .  .  .  .  -27 


Iv  CONTENTS. 

CHAP.  PAGE 

X.   The  Ending  of  Sinfjotli,  Signinnd^s  Son    .       32 

XI.  Of  King  Sigmimd's  last  Battle.,  and  of  how 

he  must  yield  up  his  S-dJord  again  .       35 

XII.  Of  the  Shards  of  the  Sjuord  Gram,  and 

how  Hjordis  went  to  King  Alf  .  .       38 

XIII.  Of  the  Birth  and  Waxing  of  Sigurd  Faf 

tiir's-bane   .  .  .  .  .42 

XIV.  Begin's  tale  of  his  Brothers,   and  of  the 

Gold  called  AndvarPs  Hoard      .  .      46 

XV.  Of  the   Welding  together  of  the  Shards  of 

the  Sword  Gram  .  .  .  -50 

XVI.   The  Froþhecy  of  Grifir        .  .  -52 

XVII.  Of  Sigurd's  Avenging  of  Sigmund  his 

Father        .  .  .  .  -53 

XVIÍI.  Of  the  Slaying  of  the  Worm  Fafnir  .       59 

XIX.  Of  the  Slaying  of  Begin,  Son  of  Hreidmar      64 

XX.  Of  Sigurd's  Meeting  with  Brynhild  on  the 

Mojintain  .  .  .  .  .69 

XXI.  More  Wise  Words  of  Brynhild      .  .       76 

XXII.  Of  the  Semblance  and  Array  of  Sigurd 

Fafnir' s-bane         .  .  .  -78 

XXIII.  Sigurd  comes  to  Hlymdale  .  .  .80 

XXIV.  Sigurd  sees  Brynhild  at  Hlymdale  .       82 

XXV.  Of  the  Dream  ofGudrun,  Giuki's  Daughter      86 

XXVI.  Sigurd  comes  to    the    Giitkings    and   is 

wedded  to  Gtidrun  .  .  -91 

XXVII.   The  Wooing  of  Brynhild    .  .  .95 

XXVIII.  /ÍOW  the  Queens  held  angry  co7iverse  to- 
gether at  the  Bathiiig       .  .  .100 


CONTENTS.  XV 

CHAP.  PAGE 

XXIX.   Of  Brynhild's  Grief  and  Motifumg  .     105 

XXX.   Of  the  Slaying  of  Sigtcrd  Fafnir's-baue      .     112 

XXXI.  Of  the  Latnentation  of  Gudnin  over  Si- 

gitrd  dead,  as  it  is  told  in  the  ancient 

Songs         .  .  .  .  .117 

XXXII.  Of  the  Ending  of  Brynhild  .  .     125 

XXXIU.  Gndrnntueddedto  Atli       .  .  .129 

XXXIV.  Atli  dids  the  Giukings  to  him  .  .134 

XXXV.   The  Dreams  of  the  Wives  of  the  Giukings     138 

XXXVI.   Of  the  Journey  of  the  Giukings  to  King 

Atli  .....     140 

XXXVII.   The  Battle  in  the  Burg  of  King  Atli         .     143 

XXXVIU.  Of  the  Slaying  of  the  Giukings       .  .146 

XXXIX.   The  End  of  Atli  and  his  Kin  and  Folk      .     1 50 

XL.  Hoiu  Gudrnn  cast  herself  into  the  Sea,  but 

was  brouglit  asJiore  again  .  -155 

XLI.  Of  the  Wedding  and  Slaying  of  Swanhild    156 

XLII.  Gitdrun  sends  her  Sons  to  avenge  Swan- 
hild. .  .  .  .  -159 

XLI  1 1.   The  Latter  End  of  all  the  Kin  of  the 

Giukings    .  .  .  .  .161 

SONGS   FROM  THE  ELDER  EDDA. 

Part  of  the   Second    Lay    of  Helgi  Hundings- 

bane  .         .  .  .  .  .     167 

Part  of  the  Lay  of  Sigrdrifa  .  .  •     ^77 

The  Lay  called  the  Short  Lay  of  Sigurd        .         .182 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

The  Hell-Ride  of  Brynhild         .            .  .203 

Fragments  of  the  Lay  of  Brynhild         .  .     208 

The  Second  or  A ncient  Lay  of  Gudrun  .     215 

The  Song  of  Atli .            .            .            .  .229 

The  Whetting  of  Gudrun            .            ,  .     243 

The  Lay  of  Hamdir         .            .            .  ,250 

The  Lament  of  Oddrun               .            .  .     260 

Notes    ...             .             ,             .  .271 

Index            .        .            .            .            .  .273 


THE  NAMES  OF  THOSE  WHO  ARE  MOST 
NOTEWORTHY  IN  THIS  STORY. 


VOLSUNGS. 

Sigt,  son  of  Odin. 

Rerir^  son  of  Sigi,  king  of  Hunland. 

Volsung,  son  of  Rerir. 

Siapmrnd.  son     1    r  ir  i 

„.  '     ,       \  of  Volsung. 

oigny,  daughter) 

SinfjotU,  son  of  Sigmund  and  Signy. 
Ht'/gi,  son  of  Sigmund  by  Borgny. 

SIGURD    FAFNIR'S-BANE,   posthumous  son    of  Sig- 
mund by  Hjordis. 
Swanhild,  his  daughter,  by  Gudrun,  Giuki's  daughter. 

People  who  deal  with  the  Volsungs  before 
Sigurd  meets  Brynhild. 

Si^eir,  king  of  Gothland,  husband  of  Signy. 

Borg}iy,  first  wife  of  Sigmund. 

Hjordis,  his  second  wife. 

King  Ey/iini,  her  father. 

Hjalprek,  king  of  Denmark. 

Alf,  his  son,  second  husband  of  Hjordis. 

Rcgin,  the  king's  smith. 

Fafnir,  his  brother,  turned  into  a  dragon. 

Otter,  his  brother,  slain  by  Loki. 

Hreidmar,  the  father  of  these  brothers. 

A/idvari,  a  dwarf,  first  owner  of  the  hoard  of  the  Nib- 
lungs,  on  which  he  laid  a  curse  when  it  was  taken 
from  him  by  Loki. 

b 


xviii  NAMES,  ETC. 

GlUKINGS  OR  NiELUXGS. 

King  Ginhi. 

GrÍ7nJnld,  liis  wife. 

Gwinar,  "i 

Hog)ii,      '•  sons  of  Giuki. 

Guttorm,  J 

GuDRUN,  daughter  of  Giuki,  wife  of  Sigurd  Fafnir's- 

BANE. 

BUDLUNGS. 

Kifig  Budli. 

Atli,  his  son,  second  husband  of  Gudrun. 

Brynhild,  daughter  of  BudH,  first  betrothed  and  love  of 

Sigurd  Fafnir's-bane,  wife  of  Gunnar,   son  of 

Giuki. 
Bekkhild,  daughter  of  Budli,  wife  of  Heimir  of  Hlymdale. 

Others  who  deal  with  Sigurd  and  the  Giukings. 

Heimir  of  Hlymdale,  foster-father  of  Brynhild. 
Glaumvor,  second  wife  of  Gunnar. 
Kostbera,  wife  of  Hogni. 
Vingi,  an  evil  counsellor  of  King  Atli. 
Niblung,  the  son  of  Hogni,  who  helps  Gudrun  in  the 

slaying  of  Atli. 
/ormuurek,  king  of  the  Goths,  husband  of  Swanhild. 
Randvcr,  his  son. 
Bikki,  his  evil  counsellor. 
Jonah;  Gudrun's  third  husband. 
Sorli,  Ha?ndir,  and  ErJ>,Xht  sons  of  Jonakrand  Gudrun. 


A   PROLOGUE   IN  VERSE. 


O,  hearken,  ye  who  speak  the  English  Tongue, 
How  in  a  waste  land  ages  long  ago, 

The  very  heart  of  the  North  bloomed  into  song 
After  long  brooding  o'er  this  tale  of  woe  ! 
Hearken,  and  marvel  how  it  might  be  so, 

That  such  a  sweetness  so  well  crowned  could  be 

Betwixt  the  ice-hills  and  the  cold  grey  sea. 

Or  rather  marvel  not,  that  those  should  cling 
Unto  the  thought  of  great  lives  passed  away, 

Whom  God  has  stripped  so  bare  of  everything, 
Save  the  one  longing  to  wear  through  their  day, 
In  fearless  wise  ;  the  hope  the  Gods  to  stay. 

When  at  that  last  tide  gathered  wrong  and  hate 

Shall  meet  blind  yearning  on  the  Fields  of  Fate. 

Yea,  in  the  first  grey  dawning  of  our  race. 

This  ruth-crowned  tangle  to  sad  hearts  was  dear. 

Then  rose  a  seeming  sun,  the  lift  gave  place 
Unto  a  seeming  heaven,  far  off,  but  clear ; 
But  that  passed  too,  and  afternoon  is  here ; 

Nor  was  the  morn  so  fruitful  or  so  long 

But  we  may  hearken  when  ghosts  moan  of  wrong. 


t  A  PROLOGUE  IN  VERSE. 

For  as  amid  the  clatter  of  the  town 

When  eve  comes  on  with  unabated  noise, 

The  soaring  wind  will  sometimes  drop  adown 
And  bear  unto  our  chamber  the  sweet  voice 
Of  bells  that  'mid  the  swallows  do  rejoice, 

Half-heard,  to  make  us  sad,  so  we  awhile 

With  echoed  grief  life's  dull  pain  may  beguile. 

Naught  vague,  naught  base  our  tale,  that  seems  to  say, — 
'  Be  wide-eyed,  kind  ;  curse  not  the  hand  that  smites 

Curse  not  the  kindness  of  a  past  good  day. 
Or  hope  of  love  ;  cast  by  all  earth's  delights, 
For  very  love  :  through  weary  days  and  nights. 

Abide  thou,  striving,  howsoe'er  in  vain. 

The  inmost  love  of  one  more  heart  to  gain  ! ' 

So  draw  ye  round  and  hearken,  English  Folk, 
Unto  the  best  tale  pity  ever  wTought ! 

Of  how  from  dark  to  dark  bright  Sigurd  broke. 
Of  Brynhild's  glorious  soul  with  love  distraught, 
Of  Gudrun's  weary  wandering  unto  naught, 

Of  utter  love  defeated  utterly, 

Of  Grief  too  strong  to  give  Love  time  to  die  ! 

William  Morris. 


THE   STORY   OF 
THE  VOLSUNGS  AND  NIBLUNGS. 


CHAP.  I. 

Of  Sigi,  the  So7i  of  Odin. 


HERE  begins  the  tale,  and  tells  of  a  man  who  was 
named  Sigi,  and  called  of  men  the  son  of  Odin  ; 
another  man  withal  is  told  of  in  the  tale,  hight  Skadi,  a 
great  man  and  mighty  of  his  hands;  yet  was  Sigi  the 
mightier  and  the  higher  of  kin,  according  to  the  speech 
of  men  of  that  time.  Now  Skadi  had  a  thrall  with 
whom  the  story  must  deal  somewhat,  Bredi  by  name, 
who  was  called  after  that  work  which  he  had  to  do ;  in 
prowess  and  might  of  hand  he  was  equal  to  men  who 
were  held  more  worthy,  yea,  and  better  than  some 
thereof 

Now  it  is  to  be  told  that,  on  a  time  Sigi  fared  to  the 
hunting  of  the  deer,  and  the  thrall  with  him ;  and  they 
hunted  deer  day-long  till  the  evening ;  and  when  they 
gathered  together  their  prey  in  the  evening,  lo,  greater 
and  more  by  far  was  that  which  Bredi  had  slain  than 
Sigi's  prey ;  and  this  thing  he  much  misliked,  and  he 
said  that  great  wonder  it  was  that  a  very  thrall  should 
out-do  him  in  the  hunting  of  deer :  so  he  fell  on  him 


2  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

and  slew  him,  and  buried  the  body  of  him  thereafter  in 
a  snow-drift. 

Then  he  went  home  at  evening  tide  and  says  that 
Bredi  had  ridden  away  from  him  into  the  wild-wood. 
"  Soon  was  he  out  of  my  sight,"  he  says,  "  and  naught 
more  I  wot  of  him." 

Skadi  misdoubted  the  tale  of  Sigi,  and  deemed  that 
this  was  a  guile  of  his,  and  that  he  would  have  slain 
Bredi.  So  he  sent  men  to  seek  for  him,  and  to  such  an 
end  came  their  seeking,  that  they  found  him  in  a  certain 
snow-drift ;  then  said  Skadi,  that  men  should  call  that 
snow-drift  Bredi's  Drift  from  henceforth;  and  thereafter 
have  folk  followed,  so  that  in  such  wise  they  call  every 
drift  that  is  right  great. 

Thus  it  is  well  seen  that  Sigi  has  slain  the  thrall 
and  murdered  him ;  so  he  is  given  forth  to  be  a  wolf  in 
holy  places,  and  may  no  more  abide  in  the  land  with 
his  father ;  therewith  Odin  bare  him  fellowship  from  the 
land,  so  long  a  way,  that  right  long  it  was,  and  made  no 
stay  till  he  brought  him  to  certain  war-ships.  So  Sigi 
falls  to  lying  out  a-warring  with  the  strength  that  his 
father  gave  him  or  ever  they  parted ;  and  happy  was  he 
in  his  warring,  and  ever  prevailed,  till  he  brought  it  so 
about  that  he  won  by  his  wars  land  and  lordship  at  the 
last ;  and  thereupon  he  took  to  him  a  noble  wife,  and 
became  a  great  and  mighty  king,  and  ruled  over  the 
land  of  the  Huns,  and  was  the  greatest  of  warriors.  He 
had  a  son  by  his  wife,  who  was  called  Rerir,  who  grew 
up  in  his  fathers  house,  and  soon  became  great  of 
growth,  and  shapely. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS. 


CHAP.  II. 

Of  the  Birth  of  Volstmg,  the  Son  of  Rerir,  who  was  the 
Son  of  Sigi. 

NOW  Sigi  grew  old,  and  had  many  to  envy  him,  so 
that  at  last  those  turned  against  him  whom  he 
trusted  most ;  yea,  even  the  brothers  of  his  wife ;  for 
these  fell  on  him  at  his  unwariest,  when  there  were  few 
with  him  to  withstand  them,  and  brought  so  many  against 
him,  that  they  prevailed  against  him,  and  there  fell  Sigi 
and  all  his  folk  with  him.  But  Rerir,  his  son,  was  not 
in  this  trouble,  and  he  brought  together  so  mighty  a 
strength  of  his  friends  and  the  great  men  of  the  land, 
that  he  got  to  himself  both  the  lands  and  kingdom  of 
Sigi  his  father ;  and  so  now,  when  he  deems  that  the 
feet  under  him  stand  firm  in  his  rule,  then  he  calls  to 
mind  that  which  he  had  against  his  mother's  brothers, 
who  had  slain  his  father.  So  the  king  gathers  together 
a  mighty  army,  and  therewith  falls  on  his  kinsmen, 
deeming  that  if  he  made  their  kinship  of  small  account, 
yet  none  the  less  they  had  first  wrought  evil  against 
him.  So  he  wrought  his  will  herein,  in  that  he  departed 
not  from  strife  before  he  had  slain  all  his  father's 
banesmen,  though  dreadful  the  deed  seemed  in  every 
wise.  So  now  he  gets  land,  lordship,  and  fee,  and  is 
become  a  mightier  man  than  his  father  before  him. 


4  THE  STOR  Y  OF  THE 

Much  wealth  won  in  war  gat  Rerir  to  himself,  and 
wedded  a  wife  withal,  such  as  he  deemed  meet  for  him, 
and  long  they  lived  together,  but  had  no  child  to  take 
the  heritage  after  them ;  and  ill  content  they  both  were 
with  that,  and  prayed  the  Gods  with  heart  and  soul  that 
they  might  get  them  a  child.  And  so  it  is  said  that 
Odin  hears  their  prayer,  and  Freyia  no  less  hearkens 
wherewith  they  prayed  unto  her :  so  she,  never  lacking 
for  all  good  counsel,  calls  to  her  her  casket-bearing 
may,  the  daughter  of  Hrimnir  the  giant,  and  sets  an 
apple  in  her  hand,  and  bids  her  bring  it  to  the  king. 
She  took  the  apple,  and  did  on  her  the  gear  of  a  crow, 
and  went  flying  till  she  came  whereas  the  king  sat  on  a 
mound,  and  there  she  let  the  apple  fall  into  the  lap  of 
the  king ;  but  he  took  the  apple,  and  deemed  he  knew 
whereto  it  would  avail ;  so  he  goes  home  from  the 
mound  to  his  own  folk,  and  came  to  the  queen,  and 
some  deal  of  that  apple  she  ate. 

So,  as  the  tale  tells,  the  queen  soon  knew  that  she 
was  big  with  child,  but  a  long  time  wore  or  ever  she 
might  give  birth  to  the  child  :  so  it  befell  that  the  king 
must  needs  go  to  the  wars,  after  the  custom  of  kings, 
that  he  may  keep  his  own  land  in  peace  :  and  in  this 
journey  it  came  to  pass  that  Rerir  fell  sick  and  got  his 
death,  being  minded  to  go  home  to  Odin,  a  thing  much 
desired  of  many  folk  in  those  days. 

Now  no  otherwase  it  goes  with  the  queen's  sickness 
than  heretofore,  nor  may  she  be  the  lighter  of  her  child, 
and  six  winters  wore  away  with  the  sickness  still  heavy 
on  her;  so  that  at  the  last  she  feels  that  she  may  not 
live  long ;  wherefore  now  she  bade  cut  the  child  from 
out  of  her ;  and  it  was  done  even  as  she  bade  ;  a  man- 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  5 

child  was  it,  and  great  of  growth  from  his  birth,  as  might 
well  be  ;  and  they  say  that  the  youngling  kissed  his  mother 
or  ever  she  died ;  but  to  him  is  a  name  given,  and  he  is 
called  Volsung ;  and  he  was  king  over  Hunland  in  the 
room  of  his  father.  From  his  early  years  he  was  big  and 
strong,  and  full  of  daring  in  all  manly  deeds  and  trials, 
and  he  became  the  greatest  of  warriors,  and  of  good  haj^ 
in  all  the  battles  of  his  warfaring. 

Now  when  he  was  fully  come  to  man's  estate, 
Hrimnir  the  giant  sends  to  him  Ljod  his  daughter;  she  of 
whom  the  tale  told,  that  she  brought  the  apple  to  Rerir, 
Volsung's  father.  So  Volsung  weds  her  withal  \  and 
long  they  abode  together  with  good  hap  and  great  love. 
They  had  ten  sons  and  one  daughter,  and  their  eldest 
son  was  hight  Sigmund,  and  their  daughter  Signy ;  and 
these  two  were  twins,  and  in  all  wise  the  foremost  and 
the  fairest  of  the  children  of  Volsung  the  king,  and 
mighty,  as  all  his  seed  was ;  even  as  has  been  long  told 
from  ancient  days,  and  in  tales  of  long  ago,  with  the 
greatest  fame  of  all  men,  how  that  the  Volsungs  have 
been  great  men  and  high-minded  and  far  above  the  most 
of  men  both  in  cunning  and  in  prowess  and  all  things 
high  and  mighty. 

So  says  the  story  that  king  Volsung  let  build  a 
noble  hall  in  such  a  wise,  that  a  big  oak-tree  stood 
therein,  and  that  the  limbs  of  the  tree  blossomed  fair 
out  over  the  roof  of  the  hall,  while  below  stood  the 
trunk  within  it,  and  the  said  trunk  did  men  call  Bran- 
stock. 


THE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP.  III. 

Of  the  Sword  that  Sigi/iiind,  Votsung's  soti,  drew  from  the 
Branstock. 

THERE  was  a  king  called  Siggeir,  who  ruled  over 
Gothland,  a  mighty  king  and  of  many  folk  \  he 
went  to  meet  Volsung,  the  king,  and  prayed  him  for 
Signy  his  daughter  to  wife ;  and  the  king  took  his  talk 
well,  and  his  sons  withal,  but  she  was  loth  thereto,  yet 
she  bade  her  father  rule  in  this  as  in  all  other  things  that 
concerned  her ;  so  the  king  took  such  rede  that  he  gave 
her  to  him,  and  she  was  betrothed  to  King  Siggeir  ;  and 
for  the  fulfilling  of  the  feast  and  the  wedding,  was  King 
Siggeir  to  come  to  the  house  of  King  Volsung.  The 
king  got  ready  the  feast  according  to  his  best  might,  and 
when  all  things  were  ready,  came  the  king's  guests  and 
King  Siggeir  withal  at  the  day  appointed,  and  many  a 
man  of  great  account  had  Siggeir  with  him. 

The  tale  tells  that  great  fires  were  made  endlong  the 
hall,  and  the  great  tree  aforesaid  stood  midmost  thereof; 
withal  folk  say  that,  whenas  men  sat  by  the  fires  in  the 
evening,  a  certain  man  came  into  the  hall  unknown  of 
aspect  to  all  men ;  and  suchlike  array  he  had,  that  over 
him  was  a  spotted  cloak,  and  he  was  bare-foot,  and  had 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  7 

linen- breeches  knit  tight  even  unto  the  bone,  and  he  had 
a  sword  in  his  hand  as  he  went  up  to  the  Branstock,  and 
a  slouched  hat  upon  his  head :  huge  he  was,  and  seeming- 
ancient,  and  one-eyed.  So  he  drew  his  sword  and 
smote  it  into  the  tree-trunk 'so  that  it  sank  in  up  to  the 
hilts ;  and  all  held  back  from  greeting  the  man.  Then 
he  took  up  the  word,  and  said  — 

"  Whoso  draweth  this  sword  from  this  stock,  shall 
have  the  same  as  a  gift  from  me,  and  shall  find  in  good 
sooth  that  never  bare  he  better  sword  in  hand  than  is 
this." 

Therewith  out  went  the  old  man  from  the  hall,  and 
none  knew  who  he  was  or  whither  he  went. 

Now  men  stand  up,  and  none  would  fain  be  the  last 
to  lay  hand  to  the  sword,  for  they  deemed  that  he  would 
have  the  best  of  it  who  might  first  touch  it ;  so  all  the 
noblest  went  thereto  first,  and  then  the  others,  one  after 
other;  but  none  who  came  thereto  might  avail  to  pull  it 
out,  for  in  nowise  would  it  come  away  howsoever  they 
tugged  at  it ;  but  now  up  comes  Sigmund,  King  Vol- 
sung's  son,  and  sets  hand  to  the  sword,  and  pulls  it  from 
the  stock,  even  as  if  it  lay  loose  before  him  ;  so  good 
that  weapon  seemed  to  all,  that  none  thought  he  had 
seen  such  a  sword  before,  and  Siggeir  would  fain  buy 
it  of  him  at  thrice  its  weight  of  gold,  but  Sigmund 
said  — 

"  Thou  mightest  have  taken  the  sword  no  less  than 
I  from  there  whereas  it  stood,  if  it  had  been  thy  lot  to 
bear  it ;  but  now,  since  it  has  first  of  all  fallen  into  my 
hand,  never  shalt  thou  have  it,  though  thou  biddest 
therefor  all  the  gold  thou  hast." 


8  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

King  Siggeir  grew  wroth  at  those  words,  and  deemed 
Sigmund  had  answered  him  scornfully,  but  whereas  he 
was  a  wary  man  and  a  double-dealing,  he  made  as  if  he 
heeded  this  matter  in  nowise,  yet  that  same  evening 
he  thought  how  he  might  reward  it,  as  was  well  seen 
aftenvards. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS. 


CHAP.  IV. 

How  King  Siggeir  wedded  Signy,  and  bade  King  Vohtmg 
and  his  son  to  Gothland. 

NOW  it  is  to  be  told  that  Siggeir  goes  to  bed  by 
Signy  that  night,  and  the  next  morning  the 
weather  was  fair ;  then  says  King  Siggeir  that  he  will 
not  bide,  lest  the  wind  should  wax,  or  the  sea  grow  im- 
passable \  nor  is  it  said  that  Volsung  or  his  sons  letted 
him  herein,  and  that  the  less,  because  they  saw  that  he 
was  fain  to  get  him  gone  from  the  feast.  But  now  says 
Signy  to  her  father  — 

"  I  have  no  will  to  go  away  with  Siggeir,  neither  does 
my  heart  smile  upon  him  ;  and  I  wot,  by  my  fore-know- 
ledge, and  from  the  fetch  of  our  kin,  that  from  this 
counsel  will  great  evil  fall  on  us  if  this  wedding  be  not 
speedily  undone." 

"Speak  in  no  such  wise,  daughter!"  said  he  ;  "for 
great  shame  will  it  be  to  him,  yea,  and  to  us  also,  to 
break  troth  with  him,  he  being  sackless  ;  and  in  naught 
may  we  trust  him,  and  no  friendship  shall  we  have  of 
him,  if  these  matters  are  broken  off;  but  he  will  pay  us 
back  in  as  evil  wise  as  he  may ;  for  that  alone  is  seemly, 
to  hold  truly  to  troth  given." 

So  King  Siggeir  got  ready  for  home,  and  before  he 
went  from  the  feast  he  bade  King  Volsung,  his  father-in- 


lo  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

law,  come  see  him  in  Gothland,  and  all  his  sons  with 
him,  whenas  three  months  should  be  overpast,  and  to 
bring  such  following  with  him,  as  he  would  have,  and  as 
he  deemed  meet  for  his  honour  ;  and  thereby  will  Siggeir 
the  king  pay  back  for  the  shortcomings  of  the  wedding- 
feast,  in  that  he  would  abide  thereat  but  one  night  only, 
a  thing  not  according  to  the  wont  of  men.  So  King  Vol- 
sung  gave  his  word  to  come  on  the  day  named,  and  the 
kinsmen-in-law  parted,  and  Siggeir  went  home  with  his 
wife. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS. 


CHAP.  V. 

Of  the  Slaying  of  King  Volsung. 

NOW  tells  the  tale  of  King  Volsung  and  his  sons 
that  they  go  at  the  time  appointed  to  Gothland  at 
the  bidding  of  King  Siggeir,  and  put  off  from  the  land  in 
three  ships,  all  well  manned,  and  have  a  fair  voyage,  and 
make  Gothland  late  of  an  evening  tide. 

But  that  same  night  came  Signy  and  called  her 
father  and  brothers  to  a  privy  talk,  and  told  them  what 
she  deemed  King  Siggeir  was  minded  to  do,  and  how 
that  he  had  drawn  together  an  army  no  man  may  meet. 
"  And,"  says  she,  "  he  is  minded  to  do  guilefully  by  you  ; 
wherefore  T  bid  you  get  ye  gone  back  again  to  your  own 
land,  and  gather  together  the  mightiest  power  ye  may, 
and  then  come  back  hither  and  avenge  you ;  neither  go 
ye  now  to  your  undoing,  for  ye  shall  surely  fail  not  to 
fall  by  his  wiles  if  ye  turn  not  on  him  even  as  I  bid 
you." 

Then  spake  Volsung  the  king,  "  All  people  and 
nations  shall  tell  of  the  word  I  spake,  yet  being  unborn, 
wherein  I  vowed  a  vow  that  I  would  flee  in  fear  from 
neither  fire  nor  the  sword;  even  so  have  I  done  hitherto, 
and  shall  I  depart  therefrom  now  I  am  old  ?  Yea  withal 
never  shall  the  maidens  mock   these   my   sons  at  the 


12  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

games,  and  cry  out  at  them  that  they  fear  death ;  once 
alone  must  all  men  needs  die,  and  from  that  season  shall 
none  escape ;  so  my  rede  it  is  that  we  flee  nowhither, 
but  do  the  work  of  our  hands  in  as  manly  wise  as  we 
may ;  a  hundred  fights  have  I  fought,  and  whiles  I  had 
more,  and  whiles  I  had  less,  and  yet  ever  had  I  the 
victory,  nor  shall  it  ever  be  heard  tell  of  me  that  I  fled 
away  or  prayed  for  peace." 

Then  Signy  wept  right  sore,  and  prayed  that  she 
might  not  go  back  to  King  Siggeir,  but  King  Volsung 
answered  — 

"  Thou  shalt  surely  go  back  to  thine  husband,  and 
abide  wth  him,  howsoever  it  fares  with  us." 

So  Signy  went  home,  and  they  abode  there  that 
night ;  but  in  the  morning,  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  Vol- 
sung bade  his  men  arise  and  go  aland  and  make  them 
ready  for  battle ;  so  they  went  aland,  all  of  them  all- 
armed,  and  had  not  long  to  wait  before  Siggeir  fell  on 
them  with  all  his  army,  and  the  fiercest  fight  there  was 
betAvixt  them  ;  and  Siggeir  cried  on  his  men  to  the  onset 
all  he  might ;  and  so  the  tale  tells  that  King  Volsung  and 
his  sons  went  eight  times  right  through  Siggeir's  folk 
that  day,  smiting  and  hewing  on  either  hand,  but  when 
they  would  do  so  even  once  again.  King  Volsung  fell 
amidst  his  folk  and  all  his  men  withal,  saving  his  ten 
sons,  for  mightier  was  the  power  against  them  than  they 
might  withstand. 

But  now  are  all  his  sons  taken,  and  laid  in  bonds  and 
led  away  ;  and  Signy  was  ware  withal  that  her  father  was 
slain,  and  her  brothers  taken  and  doomed  to  death  ; 
then  she  called  King  Siggeir  apart  to  talk  with  her,  and 
said  — 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  13 

"  This  will  I  pray  of  thee,  that  thou  let  not  slay  my 
brothers  hastily,  but  let  them  be  set  awhile  in  the  stocks, 
for  home  to  me  comes  the  saw  that  says.  Sweet  to  eye 
while  seen  :  but  longer  life  I  pray  not  for  them,  because 
I  wot  well  that  my  prayer  will  not  avail  me." 

Then  answered  Siggeir  — 

"  Surely  thou  art  mad  and  witless,  praying  thus  for 
more  bale  for  thy  brothers  than  their  present  slaying ; 
yet  this  will  I  grant  thee,  for  the  better  it  likes  me  the 
more  they  must  bear,  and  the  longer  their  pain  is  or 
ever  death  come  to  them." 

Now  he  let  it  be  done  even  as  she  prayed,  and  a 
mighty  beam  was  brought  and  set  on  the  feet  of  those 
ten  brethren  in  a  certain  place  of  the  wild-wood,  and 
there  they  sit  day-long  until  night ;  but  at  midnight,  as 
they  sat  in  the  stocks,  there  came  on  them  a  she-wolf 
from  out  the  wood  ;  old  she  was,  and  both  great  and  evil 
of  aspect ;  and  the  first  thing  she  did  was  to  bite  one  of 
those  brethren  till  he  died,  and  then  she  ate  him  up 
withal,  and  went  on  her  way. 

But  the  next  morning  Signy  sent  a  man  to  the 
brethren,  even  one  whom  she  most  trusted,  to  wot  of 
the  tidings ;  and  when  he  came  back  he  told  her  that 
one  of  them  was  dead,  and  great  and  grievous  she 
deemed  it,  if  they  should  all  fare  in  like  wise,  and  yet 
naught  might  she  avail  them. 

Soon  is  the  tale  told  thereof :  nine  nights  together 
came  the  she-wolf  at  midnight,  and  each  night  slew  and 
ate  up  one  of  the  brethren,  until  all  were  dead,  save 
Sigmund  only ;  so  now,  before  the  tenth  night  came, 
Signy  sent  that  trusty  man  to  Sigmund,  her  brother,  and 
gave  honey  into  his  hand,  bidding  him  do  it  over  Sig- 


14  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

mund's  face,  and  set  a  little  deal  of  it  in  his  mouth  ;  so 
he  went  to  Sigmund  and  did  as  he  was  bidden,  and  then 
came  home  again ;  and  so  the  next  night  came  the  she- 
wolf  according  to  her  wont,  and  would  slay  him  and  eat 
him  even  as  his  brothers  ;  but  now  she  sniffs  the  breeze 
from  him,  whereas  he  was  anointed  with  the  honey,  and 
licks  his  face  all  over  with  her  tongue,  and  then  thrusts 
her  tongue  into  the  mouth  of  him.  No  fear  he  had 
thereof,  but  caught  the  she-wolf's  tongue  betwixt  his 
teeth,  and  so  hard  she  started  back  thereat,  and  pulled 
herself  away  so  mightily,  setting  her  feet  against  the 
stocks,  that  all  was  riven  asunder ;  but  he  ever  held  so 
fast  that  the  tongue  came  away  by  the  roots,  and  thereof 
she  had  her  bane. 

But  some  men  say  that  this  same  she-wolf  was  the 
mother  of  King  Siggeir,  who  had  turned  herself  into  this 
likeness  by  troll's  lore  and  witchcraft. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS. 


CHAP.  VI. 

Of  how  Signy  sent  the  Children  of  her  and  Siggeir  to 
Signmnd. 

NOW  whenas  Sigmund  is  loosed  and  the  stocks  are 
broken,  he  dwells  in  the  woods  and  holds  himself 
there  ;  but  Signy  sends  yet  again  to  wot  of  the  tidings, 
whether  Sigmund  were  alive  or  no ;  but  when  those  who 
were  sent  came  to  him,  he  told  them  all  as  it  had  betid, 
and  how  things  had  gone  betwixt  him  and  the  wolf;  so 
they  went  home  and  tell  Signy  the  tidings  ;  but  she  goes 
and  finds  her  brother,  and  they  take  counsel  in  such 
wise  as  to  make  a  house  underground  in  the  wild-wood  \ 
and  so  things  go  on  a  while,  Signy  hiding  him  there, 
and  sending  him  such  things  as  he  needed;  but  King 
Siggeir  deemed  that  all  the  Volsungs  were  dead. 

Now  Siggeir  had  two  sons  by  his  wife,  whereof  it  is 
told  that  when  the  eldest  was  ten  winters  old,  Signy 
sends  him  to  Sigmund,  so  that  he  might  give  him  help, 
if  he  would  in  any  wise  strive  to  avenge  his  father ;  so 
the  youngling  goes  to  the  wood  and  comes  late  in 
evening  tide  to  Sigmund's  earth-house ;  and  Sigmund 
welcomed  him  in  seemly  fashion,  and  said  that  he  should 
make  ready  their  bread  ;  "  but  I,"  said  he,  "  will  go  seek 
firewood." 

Therewith  he  gives  the  meal-  bag   into   his    hands 


1 6  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

while  he  himself  went  to  fetch  firing  ;  but  when  he  came 
back  the  youngling  had  done  naught  at  the  bread-mak- 
ing.    Then  asks  Sigmund  if  the  bread  be  ready  — 

Says  the  youngling,  "  I  durst  not  set  hand  to  the 
meal-sack,  because  somewhat  quick  lay  in  the  meal." 

Now  Sigmund  deemed  he  wotted  that  the  lad  was  of 
no  such  heart  as  that  he  should  be  fain  to  have  him  for 
his  fellow ;  and  when  he  met  his  »ister,  Sigmund  said 
that  he  had  come  no  nigher  to  the  aid  of  a  man  though 
the  youngling  were  with  him. 

Then  said  Signy,  "  Take  him  and  kill  him  then  ;  for 
why  should  such  an  one  live  longer  ?  "  and  even  so  he 
did. 

So  this  winter  wears,  and  the  next  winter  Signy  sent 
her  next  son  to  Sigmund  ;  and  there  is  no  need  to  make 
a  long  tale  thereof,  for  in  like  wise  went  all  things,  and 
he  slew  the  child  by  the  counsel  of  Signy. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  17 


CHAP.  VII. 

Of  the  Birth  of  Shfjotli  the  Son  of  Sig)niind. 

SO  on  a  tide  it  befell  as  Signy  sat  in  her  bower,  that 
there  came  to  her  a  witch-wife  exceeding  cunning, 
and  Signy  talked  with  her  in  such  wise,  "  Fain  am  I," 
says  she,  "  that  we  should  change  semblances  together." 

She  says,  "  Even  as  thou  wilt  then." 

And  so  by  her  wiles  she  brought  it  about  that  they 
changed  semblances,  and  now  the  witch-wife  sits  in 
Sign/s  place  according  to  her  rede,  and  goes  to  bed  by 
the  king  that  night,  and  he  knows  not  that  he  has  other 
than  Signy  beside  him. 

But  the  tale  tells  of  Signy,  that  she  fared  to  the  earth- 
house  of  her  brother,  and  prayed  him  give  her  harbouring 
for  the  night ;  "  For  I  have  gone  astray  abroad  in  the 
woods,  and  know  not  whither  I  am  going." 

So  he  said  she  might  abide,  and  that  he  would  not 
refuse  harbour  to  one  lone  woman,  deeming  that  she 
would  scarce  pay  back  his  good  cheer  by  tale-bearing  : 
so  she  came  into  the  house,  and  they  sat  down  to  meat, 
and  his  eyes  were  often  on  her,  and  a  goodly  and  fair 
woman  she  seemed  to  him  ;  but  when  they  are  full,  then 
he  says  to  her,  that  he  is  right  fain  that  they  should  have 


1 8  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

but  one  bed  that  night ;  she  nowise  turned  away  there- 
from, and  so  for  three  nights  together  he  laid  her  in  bed 
by  him. 

Thereafter  she  fared  home,  and  found  the  witch-wife, 
and  bade  her  change  semblances  again,  and  she  did 
so. 

Now  as  time  wears,  Signy  brings  forth  a  man-child, 
who  was  named  Sinfjotli,  and  when  he  grew  up  he  was 
both  big  and  strong,  and  fair  of  face,  and  much  like 
unto  the  kin  of  the  Volsungs,  and  he  was  hardly  yet  ten 
winters  old  when  she  sent  him  to  Sigmund's  earth-house; 
but  this  trial  she  had  made  of  her  other  sons  or  ever  she 
had  sent  them  to  Sigmund,  that  she  had  sewed  gloves  on 
to  their  hands  through  flesh  and  skin,  and  they  had 
borne  it  ill  and  cried  out  thereat ;  and  this  she  now  did 
to  Sinfjotli,  and  he  changed  countenance  in  nowise 
thereat.  Then  she  flayed  off"  the  kirtle  so  that  the  skin 
came  off"  Avith  the  sleeves,  and  said  that  this  would  be 
torment  enough  for  him  ;  but  he  said  — 

"  Full  little  would  Volsung  have  felt  such  a  smart 
as  this." 

So  the  lad  came  to  Sigmund,  and  Sigmund  bade  him 
knead  their  meal  up,  while  he  goes  to  fetch  firing ;  so 
he  gave  him  the  meal-sack,  and  then  went  after  the 
wood,  and  by  then  he  came  back  had  Sinfjotli  made  an 
end  of  his  baking.  Then  asked  Sigmund  if  he  had 
found  nothing  in  the  meal. 

"  I  misdoubted  me  that  there  was  something  quick 
in  the  meal  when  I  first  fell  to  kneading  of  it,  but  I 
have  kneaded  it  all  up  together,  both  the  meal  and  that 
which  was  therein,  whatsoever  it  was." 

Then  Sigmund  laughed  out,  and  said  — 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  19 

"  Naught  wilt  thou  eat  of  this  bread  to-night,  for  the 
most  deadly  of  worms  hast  thou  kneaded  up  therewith." 

Now  Sigmund  was  so  mighty  a  man  that  he  might 
eat  venom  and  have  no  hurt  therefrom  ;  but  Sinfjotli 
might  abide  whatso  venom  came  on  the  outside  of  him, 
but  might  neither  eat  nor  drink  thereof. 


THE  SI  OR  V  OF  THE 


CHAP.  VIII. 

The  Death  of  King  Siggeir  and  of  Signy. 

THE  tale  tells  that  Sigmund  thought  Sinfjotli  over 
young  to  help  him  to  his  revenge,  and  \nll  first 
of  all  harden  him  with  manly  deeds ;  so  in  summer-tide 
they  fare  wide  through  the  woods  and  slay  men  for  their 
wealth  ;  Sigmund  deems  him  to  take  much  after  the  kin 
of  the  Volsungs,  though  he  thinks  that  he  is  Siggeir's 
son,  and  deems  him  to  have  the  evil  heart  of  his  father, 
with  the  might  and  daring  of  the  Volsungs ;  withal  he 
must  needs  think  him  in  nowise  a  kinsome  man,  for  full 
oft  would  he  bring  Sigmund's  WTongs  to  his  memory,  and 
prick  him  on  to  slay  King  Siggeir. 

Now  on  a  time  as  they  fare  abroad  in  the  woods  for 
the  getting  of  wealth,  they  find  a  certain  house,  and  two 
men  with  great  gold  rings  asleep  therein  :  now  these 
twain  were  spell-bound  skin-changers,  and  wolf-skins 
were  hanging  up  over  them  in  the  house ;  and  every 
tenth  day  might  they  come  out  of  those  skins ;  and  they 
were  kings'  sons  :  so  Sigmund  and  Sinfjotli  do  the  wolf- 
skins on  them,  and  then  might  they  nowise  come  out  of 
them,  though  forsooth  the  same  nature  went  with  them 
as  heretofore;  they  howled  as  wolves  howl,  but  both 
knew  the  meaning  of  that  howling ;  they  lay  out  in  the 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  21 

wild-wood,  and  each  went  his  way;  and  a  word  they 
made  betwixt  them,  that  they  should  risk  the  onset  of 
seven  men,  but  no  more,  and  that  he  who  was  first  to  be 
set  on  should  howl  in  wolfish  wise  :  "  Let  us  not  depart 
from  this,"  says  Sigmund,  "  for  thou  art  young  and  over- 
bold, and  men  will  deem  the  quarry  good,  when  they 
take  thee." 

Now  each  goes  his  way,  and  when  they  were  parted, 
Sigmund  meets  certain  men,  and  gives  forth  a  wolf's 
howl ;  and  when  Sinfjotli  heard  it,  he  went  straightway 
thereto,  and  slew  them  all,  and  once  more  they  parted. 
But  ere  Sinfjotli  has  fared  long  through  the  woods, 
eleven  men  meet  him,  and  he  wrought  in  such  wise  that 
he  slew  them  all,  and  was  awearied  therewith,  and 
crawls  under  an  oak,  and  there  takes  his  rest.  Then 
came  Sigmund  thither,  and  said  — 

"  Why  didst  thou  not  call  on  me  ?  " 

Sinfjotli  said,  "  I  was  loth  to  call  for  thy  help  for  the 
slaying  of  eleven  men." 

Then  Sigmund  rushed  at  him  so  hard  that  he  stag- 
gered and  fell,  and  Sigmund  bit  him  in  the  throat. 
Now  that  day  they  might  not  come  out  of  their  wolf- 
skins :  but  Sigmund  lays  the  other  on  his  back,  and 
bears  him  home  to  the  house,  and  cursed  the  wolf-gears 
and  gave  them  to  the  trolls.  Now  on  a  day  he  saw 
where  two  weasels  went,  and  how  that  one  bit  the  other 
in  the  throat,  and  then  ran  straightway  into  the  thicket, 
and  took  up  a  leaf  and  laid  it  on  the  wound,  and 
thereon  his  fellow  sprang  up  quite  and  clean  whole ;  so 
Sigmund  went  out  and  saw  a  raven  flying  with  a  blade 
of  that  same  herb  to  him ;  so  he  took  it  and  drew  it 
over  Sinfjotli's  hurt,  and  he  straightway  sprang   up  as 


2  2  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

whole  as  though  he  had  never  been  huit.  Thereafter 
they  went  home  to  their  earth-house,  and  abode  there 
till  the  time  came  for  them  to  put  off  the  wolf-shapes  ■ 
then  they  burnt  them  up  with  fire,  and  prayed  that  no 
more  hurt  might  come  to  any  one  from  them ;  but  in 
that  uncouth  guise  they  AVTOught  many  famous  deeds  in 
the  kingdom  and  lordship  of  King  Siggeir. 

Now  when  Sinfjotli  was  come  to  man's  estate,  Sig- 
mund  deemed  he  had  tried  him  fully,  and  or  ever  a 
long  time  has  gone  by  he  turns  his  mind  to  the  avenging 
of  his  father,  if  so  it  may  be  brought  about;  so  on  a 
certain  day  the  twain  get  them  gone  from  their  earth- 
house,  and  come  to  the  abode  of  King  Siggeir  late  in  the 
evening,  and  go  into  the  porch  before  the  hall,  wherein 
were  tuns  of  ale,  and  there  they  lie  hid :  now  the  queen 
is  ware  of  them,  where  they  are,  and  is  fain  to  meet 
them ;  and  when  they  met  they  took  counsel,  and  were 
of  one  mind  that  Volsung  should  be  revenged  that  same 
night. 

Now  Signy  and  the  king  had  two  children  of  tender 
age,  who  played  with  a  golden  toy  on  the  floor,  and 
bowled  it  along  the  pavement  of  the  hall,  running  along 
with  it ;  but  therewith  a  golden  ring  from  off  it  trundles 
away  into  the  place  where  Sigmund  and  Sinijotli  lay, 
and  off  runs  the  little  one  to  search  for  the  same,  and 
beholds  withal  where  two  men  are  sitting,  big  and  grimly 
to  look  on,  with  overhanging  helms  and  bright  Avhite 
byrnies  ;  so  he  runs  up  the  hall  to  his  father,  and  tells 
him  of  the  sight  he  has  seen,  and  thereat  the  king  mis- 
doubts of  some  guile  abiding  him ;  but  Signy  heard 
their  speech,  and  arose  and  took  both  the  children,  and 
went  out  into  the  porch  to  them  and  said  — 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  23 

"  Lo  ye  !  these  younglings  have  bewrayed  you  ;  come 
now  therefore  and  slay  them  !  " 

Sigmund  says,  "  Never  will  I  slay  thy  children  for 
telling  of  where  I  lay  hid." 

But  Sinfjotli  made  little  enow  of  it,  but  drew  his 
sword  and  slew  them  both,  and  cast  them  into  the  hall 
at  King  Siggeir's  feet. 

Then  up  stood  the  king  and  cried  on  his  men  to 
take  those  who  had  lain  privily  in  the  porch  through 
the  night.  So  they  ran  thither  and  would  lay  hands  on 
them,  but  they  stood  on  their  defence  well  and  manly, 
and  long  he  remembered  it  who  was  the  nighest  to 
them ;  but  in  the  end  they  were  borne  down  by  many 
men  and  taken,  and  bonds  were  set  upon  them,  and  they 
were  cast  into  fetters  wherein  they  sit  night  long. 

Then  the  king  ponders  what  longest  and  worst  of 
deaths  he  shall  mete  out  to  them ;  and  when  morning 
came  he  let  make  a  great  barrow  of  stones  and  turf ;  and 
when  it  was  done,  let  set  a  great  flat  stone  midmost 
inside  thereof,  so  that  one  edge  was  aloft,  the  other 
alow ;  and  so  great  it  was  that  it  went  from  wall  to  wall, 
so  that  none  might  pass  it. 

Now  he  bids  folk  take  Sigmund  and  Sinfjotli  and 
set  them  in  the  barrow,  on  either  side  of  the  stone,  for 
the  worse  for  them  he  deemed  it,  that  they  might  hear 
each  the  other's  speech,  and  yet  that  neither  might  pass 
one  to  the  other.  But  now,  while  they  were  covering 
in  the  barrow  with  the  turf-slips,  thither  came  Signy, 
bearing  straw  with  her,  and  cast  it  down  to  Sinfjotli,  and 
bade  the  thralls  hide  this  thing  from  the  king ;  they  said 
yea  thereto,  and  therewithal  was  the  barrow  closed  in. 

But  when  night  fell,  Sinfjotli  said  to  Sigmund,  "  Be- 


24  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

like  we  shall  scarce  need  meat  for  a  while,  for  here  has 
the  queen  cast  swne's  flesh  into  the  barrow,  and  wrapped 
it  round  about  on  the  outer  side  with  straw." 

Therewith  he  handles  the  flesh  and  finds  that  therein 
was  thrust  Sigmund's  sword ;  and  he  knew  it  by  the 
hilts,  as  mirk  as  it  might  be  in  the  barrow,  and  tells  Sig- 
mund  thereof,  and  of  that  were  they  both  fain  enow. 

Now  Sinfjotli  drave  the  point  of  the  sword  up  into 
the  big  stone,  and  drew  it  hard  along,  and  the  sword  bit 
on  the  stone.  With  that  Sigmund  caught  the  sword  by 
the  point,  and  in  this  wise  they  sawed  the  stone  between 
them,  and  let  not  or  all  the  sawing  was  done  that  need 
be  done,  even  as  the  song  sings  : 

"  Sinfjotli  sawed 
And  Sigmund  sawed, 
Atwain  with  main 
The  stone  was  done." 

Now  are  they  both  together  loose  in  the  barrow,  and 
soon  they  cut  both  through  stone  and  through  iron,  and 
bring  themselves  out  thereof  Then  they  go  home  to 
the  hall,  whenas  all  men  slept  there,  and  bear  wood  to 
the  hall,  and  lay  fire  therein  ;  and  withal  the  folk  therein 
are  waked  by  the  smoke,  and  by  the  hall  burning  over 
their  heads. 

Then  the  king  cries  out,  "Who  kindled  this  fire,  I 
bum  withal?" 

"  Here  am  I,"  says  Sigmund,  "  with  Sinfjotli,  my 
sister's  son ;  and  we  are  minded  that  thou  shalt  wot  well 
that  all  the  Volsungs  are  not  yet  dead." 

Then  he  bade  his  sister  come  out,  and  take  all  good 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  25 

things  at  his  hands,  and  great  honour,  and  fair  atone- 
ment in  that  wise,  for  all  her  griefs. 

But  she  answered,  "  Take  heed  now,  and  consider,  if 
I  have  kept  King  Siggeir  in  memory,  and  his  slaying  of 
Volsung  the  king  !  I  let  slay  both  my  children,  whom  I 
deemed  worthless  for  the  revenging  of  our  father,  and  I 
went  into  the  wood  to  thee  in  a  witch-wife's  shape  \  and 
now  behold,  Sinfjotli  is  the  son  of  thee  and  of  me  both  ! 
and  therefore  has  he  this  so  great  hardihood  and  fierce- 
ness, in  that  he  is  the  son  both  of  Volsung's  son  and 
Volsung's  daughter ;  and  for  this,  and  for  naught  else, 
have  I  so  wrought,  that  King  Siggeir  might  get  his  bane 
at  last ;  and  all  these  things  have  I  done  that  vengeance 
might  fall  on  him,  and  that  I  too  might  not  live  long ; 
and  merrily  now  will  I  die  with  King  Siggeir,  though  I 
was  naught  merry  to  wed  him." 

Therewith  she  kissed  Sigmund  her  brother,  and  Sinf- 
jotli, and  went  back  again  into  the  fire,  and  there  she 
died  with  King  Siggeir  and  all  his  good  men. 

But  the  two  kinsmen  gathered  together  folk  and 
ships,  and  Sigmund  went  back  to  his  father's  land,  and 
drave  away  thence  the  king,  who  had  set  himself  down 
there  in  the  room  of  king  Volsung. 

So  Sigmund  became  a  mighty  king  and  far-famed, 
wise  and  high-minded :  he  had  to  wife  one  named 
Borghild,  and  two  sons  they  had  between  them,  one 
named  Helgi  and  the  other  Hamund ;  and  when  Helgi 
was  bom,  Noms  came  to  him,  and  spake  over  him,  and 
said  that  he  should  be  in  time  to  come  the  most  re- 
nowned of  all  kings.  Even  therewith  was  Sigmund 
come  home  from  the  wars,  and  so  therewith  he  gives 
him  the  name  of  Helgi,  and  these  matters  as  tokens 


2  0  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

thereof,  Land  of  Rings,  Sun-litten  Hill,  and  Sharp-shearing 
Sword,  and  Avithal  prayed  that  he  might  grow  of  great 
fame,  and  like  unto  the  kin  of  the  Volsungs. 

And  so  it  was  that  he  grew  up  high-minded,  and 
well-beloved,  and  above  all  other  men  in  all  prowess  ; 
and  the  story  tells  that  he  went  to  the  wars  when  he  was 
fifteen  winters  old.  Helgi  was  lord  and  ruler  over  the 
army,  but  Sinfjotli  was  gotten  to  be  his  fellow  herein  \ 
and  so  the  twain  bare  sway  thereover. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  27 


CHAP.  IX. 

How  Hclgi,  the  son  of  Sigmund,  ivon  King  Hodbrod  and 
his  Realm,  and  zuedded  Sigrun. 

NOW  the  tale  tells  that  Helgi  in  his  warring  met  a 
king  hight  Hunding,  a  mighty  king,  and  lord  of 
many  men  and  many  lands  ;  they  fell  to  battle  together, 
and  Helgi  went  forth  mightily,  and  such  was  the  end  of 
that  fight  that  Helgi  had  the  victory,  but  King  Hunding 
fell  and  many  of  his  men  with  him  ;  but  Helgi  is  deemed 
to  have  grown  greatly  in  fame  because  he  had  slain  so 
mighty  a  king. 

Then  the  sons  of  Hunding  draw  together  a  great 
army  to  avenge  their  father.  Hard  was  the  fight  betwixt 
them  ;  but  Helgi  goes  through  the  folk  of  those  brothers 
unto  their  banner,  and  there  slays  these  sons  of  Hund- 
ing, Alf  and  Eyolf,  Herward  and  Hagbard,  and  wins 
there  a  great  victory. 

Now  as  Helgi  fared  from  the  fight,  he  met  a  many 
women  right  fair  and  worthy  to  look  on,  who  rode  in 
exceeding  noble  array ;  but  one  far  excelled  them  all ; 
then  Helgi  asked  them  the  name  of  that  their  lady  and 
queen,  and  she  named  herself  Sigrun,  and  said  she  was 
daughter  of  King  Hogni. 

Then  said  Helgi,  "  Fare  home  with  us  :  good  welcome 
shall  ye  have  !  " 


28  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

Then  said  that  king's  daughter,  "  Other  work  lies 
before  us  than  to  drink  with  thee." 

"  Yea,  and  what  work,  king's  daughter?  "  said  Helgi. 

She  answers,  "  King  Hogni  has  promised  me  to  Hod- 
brod,  the  son  of  King  Granmar,  but  I  have  vowed  a 
vow  that  I  will  have  him  to  my  husband  no  more  than  if 
he  were  a  crow's  son  and  not  a  king's  ;  and  yet  udll  the 
thing  come  to  pass,  but  and  if  thou  standest  in  the  way 
thereof,  and  goest  against  him  with  an  army,  and  takest 
me  away  -w-ithal ;  for  verily  with  no  king  would  I  rather 
bide  on  bolster  than  with  thee." 

"Be  of  good  cheer,  king's  daughter,"  says  he,  "for 
cartes  he  and  I  shall  try  the  matter,  or  ever  thou  be 
given  to  him ;  yea,  we  shall  behold  which  may  prevail 
against  the  other ;  and  hereto  I  pledge  my  life." 

Thereafter,  Helgi  sent  men  with  money  in  their 
hands  to  summon  his  folk  to  him,  and  all  his  power  is 
called  together  to  Red-Berg :  and  there  Helgi  abode 
till  such  time  as  a  great  company  came  to  him  from 
Hedinsey ;  and  therewithal  came  mighty  power  from 
Norvi  Sound  aboard  great  and  fair  ships.  Then  King 
Helgi  called  to  him  the  captain  of  his  ships,  who  was 
hight  Leif,  and  asked  him  if  he  had  told  over  the  tale 
of  his  army. 

"A  thing  not  easy  to  tell,  lord,"  says  he,  "on  the 
ships  that  came  out  of  Norvi  Sound  are  twelve  thousand 
men,  and  otherwhere  are  half  as  many  again." 

Then  bade  King  Helgi  turn  into  the  firth,  called  Va- 
rin's-firth,  and  they  did  so :  but  now  there  fell  on  them 
so  fierce  a  storai  and  so  huge  a  sea,  that  the  beat  of  the 
waves  on  board  and  bow  was  to  hearken  to  like  as  the 
clashing  together  of  high  hills  broken. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  29 

But  Helgi  bade  men  fear  naught,  nor  take  in  any 
sail,  but  rather  hoist  every  rag  higher  than  heretofore  ; 
but  httle  did  they  miss  of  foundering  or  ever  they  made 
land ;  then  came  Sigrun,  daughter  of  King  Hogni,  down 
on  to  the  beach  with  a  great  army,  and  turned  them  away 
thence  to  a  good  haven  called  Gnipalund ;  but  the  lands- 
men see  what  has  befallen  and  come  down  to  the  sea- 
shore. The  brother  of  King  Hodbrod,  lord  of  a  land 
called  Swarin's  Cairn,  cried  out  to  them,  and  asked  them 
who  was  captain  over  that  mighty  army.  Then  up 
stands  Sinfjotli,  with  a  helm  on  his  head,  bright  shining 
as  glass,  and  a  bymy  as  white  as  snow ;  a  spear  in  his 
hand,  and  thereon  a  banner  of  renown,  and  a  gold- 
rimmed  shield  hanging  before  him  ;  and  well  he  knew 
with  what  words  to  speak  to  kings  — 

"  Go  thou  and  say,  when  thou  hast  made  an  end  of 
feeding  thy  swine  and  thy  dogs,  and  when  thou  beholdest 
thy  wife  again,  that  here  are  come  the  Volsungs,  and  in 
this  company  may  King  Helgi  be  found,  if  Hodbrod  be 
fain  of  finding  him,  for  his  game  and  his  joy  it  is  to  fight 
and  win  fame,  while  thou  art  kissing  the  handmaids  by 
the  fire-side." 

Then  answered  Granmar,  "  In  nowise  knowest  thou 
how  to  speak  seemly  things,  and  to  tell  of  matters  re- 
membered from  of  old,  whereas  thou  layest  lies  on  chiefs 
and  lords ;  most  like  it  is  that  thou  must  have  long  been 
nourished  with  wolf-meat  abroad  in  the  wild-woods,  and 
hast  slain  thy  brethren ;  and  a  marvel  it  is  to  behold 
that  thou  darest  to  join  thyself  to  the  company  of  good 
men  and  true,  thou,  who  hast  sucked  the  blood  of  many 
a  cold  corpse." 

Sinfjotli  answered,  "  Dim  belike  is  grown  thy  memory 


30  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

now,  of  how  thou  wert  a  witch-wife  on  Varinsey,  and 
wouldst  fain  have  a  man  to  thee,  and  chose  me  to  that 
same  office  of  all  the  world ;  and  how  thereafter  thou 
wert  a  Valkyria  in  Asgarth,  and  it  well-nigh  came  to 
this,  that  for  thy  sweet  sake  should  all  men  fight ;  and 
nine  wolf-whelps  I  begat  on  thy  body  in  Lowness,  and 
was  the  father  to  them  all." 

Granmar  answers,  "  Great  skill  of  lying  hast  thou ; 
yet  belike  the  father  of  naught  at  all  mayst  thou  be, 
since  thou  wert  gelded  by  the  giant's  daughters  of  Thras- 
ness ;  and  lo  thou  art  the  stepson  of  King  Siggeir,  and 
wert  wont  to  lie  abroad  in  wilds  and  woods  with  the  kin 
of  wolves ;  and  unlucky  was  the  hand  wherewith  thou 
slewest  thy  brethren,  making  for  thyself  an  exceeding 
evil  name." 

Said  Sinijotli,  "  Mindest  thou  not  then,  when  thou 
wert  stallion  Grani's  mare,  and  how  I  rode  thee  an 
amble  on  Bravoll,  and  that  afterwards  thou  wert  giant 
Golnir's  goat-herd  ?  " 

Granmar  says,  "  Rather  would  I  feed  fowls  with 
the  flesh  of  thee  than  -wrangle  any  longer  with  thee." 

Then  spake  King  Helgi,  "  Better  were  it  for  ye,  and 
a  more  manly  deed,  to  fight,  rather  than  to  speak  such 
things  as  it  is  a  shame  even  to  hearken  to  j  Granmar's 
sons  are  no  friends  of  me  and  of  mine,  yet  are  they 
hardy  men  none  the  less." 

So  Granmar  rode  away  to  meet  King  Hodbrod,  at  a 
stead  called  Sunfells,  and  the  horses  of  the  twain  were 
named  Sveipud  and  Sveggjud.  The  brothers  met  in  the 
castle-porch,  and  Granmar  told  Hodbrod  of  the  war- 
news.  King  Hodbrod  was  clad  in  a  bymy,  and  had  his 
helm  on  his  head  :  he  asked  — 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS. 


31 


"  What  men  are  anigh,  why  look  ye  so  wrathful  ?  " 

Granmar  says,  "  Here  are  come  the  Volsungs,  and 
twelve  thousand  men  of  them  are  afloat  off  the  coast, 
and  seven  thousand  are  at  the  island  called  Sok,  but  at 
the  stead  called  Grindur  is  the  greatest  company  of  all, 
and  now  I  deem  withal  that  Helgi  and  his  fellowship 
have  good  will  to  give  battle." 

Then  said  the  king,  "  Let  us  send  a  message  through 
all  our  realm,  and  go  against  them,  neither  let  any  who 
is  fain  of  fight  sit  idle  at  home ;  let  us  send  word  to  the 
sons  of  Ring,  and  to  King  Hogni,  and  to  Alf  the  Old, 
for  they  are  mighty  warriors." 

So  the  hosts  met  at  Wolfstone,  and  fierce  fight  befell 
there ;  Helgi  rushed  forth  through  the  host  of  his  foes, 
and  many  a  man  fell  there ;  at  last  folk  saw  a  great 
company  of  shield-maidens,  like  burning  flames  to  look 
on,  and  there  was  come  Sigrun,  the  king's  daughter. 
Then  King  Helgi  fell  on  King  Hodbrod,  and  smote  him, 
and  slew  him  even  under  his  very  banner ;  and  Sigrun 
cried  out  — 

"  Have  thou  thanks  for  thy  so  manly  deed !  now 
shall  we  share  the  land  between  us,  and  a  day  of  great 
good  hap  this  is  to  me,  and  for  this  deed  shalt  thou 
get  honour  and  renown,  in  that  thou  hast  felled  to  earth 
so  mighty  a  king." 

So  Helgi  took  to  him  that  realm  and  dwelt  there 
long,  when  he  had  wedded  Sigrun,  and  became  a  king  of 
great  honour  and  renown,  though  he  has  naught  more 
to  do  with  this  story. 


THE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP.  X. 

The  Ending  of  Sinfjotli,  Sig7nund's  Son. 

NOW  the  Volsungs  fare  back  home,  and  have 
gained  great  renowTi  by  these  deeds.  But  Sinf- 
jotli  betook  himself  to  warfare  anew ;  and  therewith  he 
had  sight  of  an  exceeding  fair  woman,  and  yearned 
above  all  things  for  her ;  but  that  same  woman  was 
wooed  also  of  the  brother  of  Borghild,  the  king's  wife : 
and  this  matter  they  fought  out  betwixt  them,  and  Sinf- 
jotli  slew  that  king ;  and  thereafter  he  harried  far  and 
wide,  and  had  many  a  battle  and  ever  gained  the  day ; 
and  he  became  hereby  honoured  and  renowned  above 
all  men ;  but  in  autumn  tide  he  came  home  with  many 
ships  and  abundant  wealth. 

Then  he  told  his  tidings  to  the  king  his  father,  and 
he  again  to  the  queen,  and  she  for  her  part  bids  him 
get  him  gone  from  the  realm,  and  made  as  if  she  would 
in  nowise  see  him.  But  Sigmund  said  he  would  not 
drive  him  away,  and  offered  her  atonement  of  gold  and 
great  wealth  for  her  brother's  life,  albeit,  he  said  he 
had  never  erst  given  weregild  to  any  for  the  slaying  of  a 
man,  but  no  fame  it  was  to  uphold  WTong  against  a 
woman. 

So  seeing  she  might  not  get  her  own  way  herein,  she 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  ^i, 

said,  "  Have  thy  will  in  this  matter,  O  my  lord,  for  it  is 
seemly  so  to  be." 

And  now  she  holds  the  funeral  feast  for  her  brother 
by  the  aid  and  counsel  of  the  king,  and  makes  ready  all 
things  therefor  in  the  best  of  wise,  and  bade  thither 
many  great  men. 

At  that  feast,  Borghild  the  queen  bare  the  drink  to 
folk,  and  she  came  over  against  Sinfjotli  with  a  great 
horn,  and  said  — 

"  Fall  to  now  and  drink,  fair  stepson  !  " 

Then  he  took  the  horn  to  him,  and  looked  therein, 
and  said  — 

"  Nay,  for  the  drink  is  charmed  drink." 

Then  said  Sigmund,  "  Give  it  unto  me  then ; "  and 
therewith  he  took  the  horn  and  drank  it  off. 

But  the  queen  said  to  Sinfjotli,  "Why  must  other 
men  needs  drink  thine  ale  for  thee  ?  "  And  she  came 
again  the  second  time  with  the  horn,  and  said,  "  Come 
now  and  drink  ! "  and  goaded  him  with  many  words. 

And  he  took  the  horn,  and  said  — 

"  Guile  is  in  the  drink." 

And  thereon,  Sigmund  cried  out  — 

"  Give  it  then  unto  me  !  " 

Again,  the  third  time,  she  came  to  him,  and  bade 
him  drink  off  his  drink,  if  he  had  the  heart  of  a  Volsung, 
then  he  laid  hand  on  the  horn,  but  said  — 

"  Venom  is  therein." 

"  Nay,  let  the  lip  strain  it  out  then,  O  son,"  quoth 
Sigmund ;  and  by  then  was  he  exceeding  drunk  with 
drink,  and  therefore  spake  he  in  that  wise. 

So  Sinfjotli  drank,  and  straightway  fell  down  dead 
to  the  ground. 

D 


34  THE  STOR  V  OF  THE 

Sigmund  rose  up,  and  sorrowed  nigh  to  death  over 
him ;  then  he  took  the  corpse  in  his  arms  and  fared 
away  to  the  wood,  and  went  till  he  came  to  a  certain 
firth  ;  and  there  he  saw  a  man  in  a  little  boat ;  and  that 
man  asked  if  he  would  be  wafted  by  him  over  the  firth, 
and  he  said  yea  thereto ;  but  so  little  was  the  boat,  that 
they  might  not  all  go  in  it  at  once,  so  the  corpse  was 
first  laid  therein,  while  Sigmund  went  by  the  firth-side. 
But  therewith  the  boat  and  the  man  therein  vanished 
away  from  before  Sigmund's  eyes. 

So  thereafter  Sigmund  turned  back  home,  and  drave 
away  the  queen,  and  a  little  after  she  died.  But  Sig- 
mund the  king  yet  ruled  his  realm,  and  is  deemed  ever 
the  greatest  champion  and  king  of  the  old  law. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  35 


CHAP.  XI. 

Of  King  Sigmund's  last  Battle,  and  of  how  he  must  yield 
up  his  Sword  again. 

THERE  was  a  king  called  Eylimi,  mighty  and  of 
great  fame,  and  his  daughter  was  called  Hjordis, 
the  fairest  and  wisest  of  womankind ;  and  Sigmund 
hears  it  told  of  her  that  she  was  meet  to  be  his  wife,  yea 
if  none  else  were.  So  he  goes  to  the  house  of  King 
Eylimi,  who  would  make  a  great  feast  for  him,  if  so  be 
he  comes  not  thither  in  the  guise  of  a  foe.  So  messages 
were  sent  from  one  to  the  other  that  this  present  journey 
was  a  peaceful  one,  and  not  for  war ;  so  the  feast  was 
held  in  the  best  of  wise  and  with  many  a  man  thereat; 
fairs  were  in  every  place  established  for  King  Sigmund, 
and  all  things  else  were  done  to  the  aid  and  comfort  of 
his  journey :  so  he  came  to  the  feast,  and  both  kings 
hold  their  state  in  one  hall ;  thither  also  was  come  King 
Lyngi,  son  of  King  Hunding,  and  he  also  is  a-wooing 
the  daughter  of  King  Eylimi. 

Now  the  king  deemed  he  knew  that  the  twain  had 
come  thither  but  for  one  errand,  and  thought  withal  that 
war  and  trouble  might  be  looked  for  from  the  hands  of 
him  who  brought  not  his  end  about ;  so  he  spake  to  his 
daughter,  and  said  — 

"  Thou  art  a  wise  woman,   and    I  have  spoken    it. 


36  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

that  thou  alone  shalt  choose  a  husband  for  thyself; 
choose  therefore  between  these  two  kings,  and  my  rede 
shall  be  even  as  thine." 

"  A  hard  and  troublous  matter,"  says  she  ;  "  yet  will 
I  choose  him  who  is  of  greatest  fame.  King  Sigmund  to 
wit,  albeit  he  is  well  stricken  in  years." 

So  to  him  was  she  betrothed,  and  King  Lyngi  gat 
him  gone.  Then  was  Sigmund  wedded  to  Hjordis,  and 
now  each  day  was  the  feast  better  and  more  glorious 
than  on  the  day  before  it.  But  thereafter  Sigmund  went 
back  home  to  Hunland,  and  King  Eylimi,  his  father-in- 
law,  with  him,  and  King  Sigmund  betakes  himself  to  the 
due  ruling  of  his  realm. 

But  King  Lyngi  and  his  brethren  gather  an  army 
together  to  fall  on  Sigmund,  for  as  in  all  matters  they 
were  wont  to  have  the  worser  lot,  so  did  this  bite  the 
sorest  of  all ;  and  they  would  fain  prevail  over  the  might 
and  pride  of  the  Volsungs.  So  they  came  to  Hunland, 
and  sent  King  Sigmund  word  how  that  they  would  not 
steal  upon  him,  and  that  they  deemed  he  would  scarce 
slink  away  from  them.  So  Sigmund  said  he  would  come 
and  meet  them  in  battle,  and  drew  his  power  together  ; 
but  Hjordis  was  borne  into  the  wood  with  a  certain 
bondmaid,  and  mighty  wealth  went  with  them ;  and 
there  she  abode  the  while  they  fought. 

Now  the  vikings  rushed  from  their  ships  in  numbers 
not  to  be  borne  up  against,  but  Sigmund  the  King,  and 
Eylimi,  set  up  their  banners,  and  the  horns  blew  up  to 
battle ;  but  King  Sigmund  let  blow  the  horn  his  father 
erst  had  had,  and  cheered  on  his  men  to  the  fight,  but 
his  army  was  far  the  fewest. 

Now  was  that  battle  fierce  and  fell,  and  tliough  Sig- 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  37 

mund  were  old,  yet  most  hardily  he  fought,  and  was  ever 
the  foremost  of  his  men  ;  no  shield  or  byrny  might  hold 
against  him,  and  he  went  ever  through  the  ranks  of  his 
foemen  on  that  day,  and  no  man  might  see  how  things 
would  fare  between  them ;  many  an  arrow  and  many  a 
spear  was  aloft  in  air  that  day,  and  so  his  spae-wrights 
wrought  for  him  that  he  got  no  wound,  and  none  can 
tell  over  the  tale  of  those  who  fell  before  him,  and  both 
his  arms  were  red  with  blood,  even  to  the  shoulders. 

But  now  whenas  the  battle  had  dured  a  while,  there 
came  a  man  into  the  fight  clad  in  a  blue  cloak,  and  with 
a  slouched  hat  on  his  head,  one-eyed  he  was,  and  bare 
a  bill  in  his  hand ;  and  he  came  against  Sigmund  the 
King,  and  have  up  his  bill  against  him,  and  as  Sigmund 
smote  fiercely  with  the  sword  it  fell  upon  the  bill  and 
burst  asunder  in  the  midst :  thenceforth  the  slaughter 
and  dismay  turned  to  his  side,  for  the  good-hap  of  King 
Sigmund  had  departed  from  him,  and  his  men  fell  fast 
about  him ;  naught  did  the  king  spare  himself,  but  the 
rather  cheered  on  his  men ;  but  even  as  the  saw  says, 
No  might  against  many,  so  was  it  now  proven ;  and  in 
this  fight  fell  Sigmund  the  King,  and  King  Eylimi,  his 
father-in-law,  in  the  fore-front  of  their  battle,  and  there- 
with the  more  part  of  their  folk. 


38  THE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XII. 

Of  the  Shards  of  the  Sruord  Gram,  and  how  Hjordis  went 
to  King  Alf 

NOW  King  Lyngi  made  for  the  king's  abode,  and 
was  minded  to  take  the  king's  daughter  there, 
but  failed  herein,  for  there  he  found  neither  wife  nor 
wealth :  so  he  fared  through  all  the  realm,  and  gave  his 
men  rule  thereover,  and  now  deemed  that  he  had  slain 
all  the  kin  of  the  Volsungs,  and  that  he  need  dread  them 
no  more  from  henceforth. 

Now  Hjordis  went  amidst  the  slain  that  night  of  the 
battle,  and  came  whereas  lay  king  Sigmund,  and  asked 
if  he  might  be  healed  ;  but  he  answered  — 

"  Many  a  man  lives  after  hope  has  grown  little ;  but 
my  good-hap  has  departed  from  me,  nor  will  I  suffer 
myself  to  be  healed,  nor  wills  Odin  that  I  should  ever 
draw  sword  again,  since  this  my  sword  and  his  is  broken ; 
lo  now,  I  have  waged  war  while  it  was  his  will." 

"  Naught  ill  would  I  deem  matters,"  said  she,  "  if 
thou  mightest  be  healed  and  avenge  my  father." 

The  king  said,  "  That  is  fated  for  another  man ; 
behold  now,  thou  art  great  with  a  man-child ;  nourish 
him  well  and  with  good  heed,  and  the  child  shall  be  the 
noblest  and  most  famed  of  all  our  kin :  and  keep  well 
withal  the  shards  of  the  sword  :  thereof  shall  a  goodly 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  39 

sword  be  made,  and  it  shall  be  called  Gram,  and  our  son 
shall  bear  it,  and  shall  work  many  a  great  work  there- 
with, even  such  as  eld  shall  never  minish ;  for  his  name 
shall  abide  and  flourish  as  long  as  the  world  shall 
endure :  and  let  this  be  enow  for  thee.  But  now  I  grow 
weary  with  my  wounds  and  I  will  go  see  our  kin  that 
have  gone  before  me." 

So  Hjordis  sat  over  him  till  he  died  at  the  day- 
dawning  ;  and  then  she  looked,  and  behold,  there  came 
many  ships  sailing  to  the  land :  then  she  spake  to  the 
handmaid  — 

"  Let  us  now  change  raiment,  and  be  thou  called  by 
my  name,  and  say  that  thou  art  the  king's  daughter." 

And  thus  they  did ;  but  now  the  vikings  behold  the 
great  slaughter  of  men  there,  and  see  where  two  women 
fare  away  thence  into  the  wood  ;  and  they  deem  that 
some  great  tidings  must  have  befallen,  and  they  leaped 
ashore  from  out  their  ships.  Now  the  captain  of  these 
folks  was  Alf,  son  of  Hjalprek,  king  of  Denmark,  who 
was  sailing  with  his  power  along  the  land.  So  they 
came  into  the  field  among  the  slain,  and  saw  how  many 
men  lay  dead  there ;  then  the  king  bade  go  seek  for  the 
women  and  bring  them  thither,  and  they  did  so.  He 
asked  them  what  women  they  were ;  and,  little  as  the 
thing  seems  like  to  be,  the  bondmaid  answered  for  the 
twain,  telling  of  the  fall  of  King  Sigmund  and  King 
Eylimi,  and  many  another  great  man,  and  who  they  were 
withal  who  had  -wrought  the  deed.  Then  the  king  asks 
if  they  wotted  where  the  wealth  of  the  king  was  be- 
stowed ;  and  then  says  the  bondmaid  — 

"  It  may  well  be  deemed  that  we  know  full  surely 
thereof." 


40  THE  STOR  V  OF  THE 

And  therewith  she  guides  them  to  the  place  where  the 
treasure  lay;  and  there  they  found  exceeding  great 
wealth ;  so  that  men  deem  they  have  never  seen  so 
many  things  of  price  heaped  up  together  in  one  place. 
All  this  they  bore  to  the  ships  of  King  Alf,  and  Hjor- 
dis  and  the  bondmaid  went  with  them.  Therewith 
these  sail  away  to  their  own  realm,  and  talk  how  that 
surely  on  that  field  had  fallen  the  most  renowned  of 
kings. 

So  the  king  sits  by  the  tiller,  but  the  women  abide 
in  the  forecastle ;  but  talk  he  had  with  the  women  and 
held  their  counsels  of  much  account. 

In  such  -wise  the  king  came  home  to  his  realm  with 
great  wealth,  and  he  himself  was  a  man  exceeding 
goodly  to  look  on.  But  when  he  had  been  but  a  little 
while  at  home,  the  queen,  his  mother,  asked  him  why 
the  fairest  of  the  two  women  had  the  fewer  rings  and  the 
less  worthy  attire. 

"  I  deem,"  she  said,  "  that  she  whom  ye  have  held 
of  least  account  is  the  noblest  of  the  t\vain." 

He  answered :  "  I  too  have  misdoubted  me,  that  she 
is  little  like  a  bondwoman,  and  when  we  first  met,  in 
seemly  wise  she  greeted  noble  men.  Lo  now,  we  will 
make  a  trial  of  the  thing." 

So  on  a  time  as  men  sat  at  the  drink,  the  king  sat 
down  to  talk  with  the  women,  and  said  — 

"  In  what  wise  do  ye  note  the  wearing  of  the  hours, 
whenas  night  grows  old,  if  ye  may  not  see  the  lights  of 
heaven  ?  " 

Then  says  the  bondwoman,  "  This  sign  have  I,  that 
whereas  in  my  youth  I  was  wont  to  drink  much  in  the 
dawn,  so  now  when  I  no  longer  use  that  manner,  I  am 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  41 

jy^et  wont  to  wake  up  at  that  very  same  tide,  and  by  that 
token  do  I  know  thereof." 

Then  the  king  laughed  and  said,  "  111  manners  for  a 
king's  daughter!"  And  therewith  he  turned  to  Hjordis, 
and  asked  her  even  the  same  question  ;  but  she  an- 
swered — 

"  My  father  erst  gave  me  a  little  gold  ring  of  such 
nature,  that  it  groM^eth  cold  on  my  finger  in  the  day- 
dawning  ;  and  that  is  the  sign  that  I  have  to  know 
thereof." 

The  king  answered :  "  Enow  of  gold  there,  where  a 
very  bondmaid  bore  it !  but  come  now,  thou  hast  been 
long  enow  hid  from  me ;  yet  if  thou  hadst  told  me  all 
from  the  beginning,  I  would  have  done  to  thee  as  though 
we  had  both  been  one  king's  children :  but  better  than 
thy  deeds  will  I  deal  with  thee,  for  thou  shalt  be  my 
wife,  and  due  jointure  will  I  pay  thee  whenas  thou  hast 
borne  me  a  child." 

She  spake  therewith  and  told  out  the  whole  truth 
about  herself:  so  there  was  she  held  in  great  honour, 
and  deemed  the  worthiest  of  women. 


42  THE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XIII. 
Of  the  Birth  ivid  Waxing  of  Sigurd  Fafnir'' s-banc. 

THE  tale  tells  that  Hjordis  brought  forth  a  man-child, 
who  was  straightly  borne  before  King  Hjalprek, 
and  then  was  the  king  glad  thereof,  when  he  saw  the 
keen  eyes  in  the  head  of  him,  and  he  said  that  few  men 
would  be  equal  to  him  or  like  unto  him  in  any  wise.  So 
he  was  sprinkled  with  water,  and  had  to  name  Sigurd, 
of  whom  all  men  speak  with  one  speech  and  say  that 
none  was  ever  his  like  for  growth  and  goodliness.  He 
was  brought  up  in  the  house  of  King  Hjalprek  in  great 
love  and  honour;  and  so  it  is,  that  whenso  all  the 
noblest  men  and  greatest  kings  are  named  in  the  olden 
tales,  Sigurd  is  ever  put  before  them  all,  for  might  and 
prowess,  for  high  mind  and  stout  heart,  wherewith  he  was 
far  more  abundantly  gifted  than  any  man  of  the  northern 
parts  of  the  wide  world. 

So  Sigurd  waxed  in  King  Hjalprek's  house,  and 
there  was  no  child  but  loved  him;  through  him  was 
Hjordis  betrothed  to  King  Alf,  and  jointure  meted  to 
her. 

Now  Sigurd's  foster-father  was  hight  Regin,  the  son 
of  Hreidmar ;  he  taught  him  all  manner  of  arts,  the 
chess  play,  and  the  lore  of  runes,  and  the  talking  of 
many  tongues,  even  as  the  wont  was  with  kings'  sons  in 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  43 

those  days.  But  on  a  day  when  they  were  together, 
Regin  asked  Sigurd,  if  he  knew  how  much  wealth  his 
father  had  owned,  and  who  had  the  ward  thereof;  Sigiu'd 
answered,  and  said  that  the  kings  kept  the  ward  thereof. 

Said  Regin,  "Dost  thou  trust  them  all  utterly?" 

Sigurd  said,  "It  is  seemly  that  they  keep  it  till  I 
may  do  somewhat  therewith,  for  better  they  wot  how  to 
guard  it  than  I  do." 

Another  time  came  Regin  to  talk  to  Sigurd,  and 
said  — 

"A  marvellous  thing  truly  that  thou  must  needs  be 
a  horse-boy  to  the  kings,  and  go  about  like  a  running 
knave." 

"  Nay,"  said  Sigurd,  "  it  is  not  so,  for  in  all  things 
I  have  my  will,  and  whatso  thing  I  desire  is  granted  me 
with  good  will." 

"  Well,  then,"  said  Regin,  "  ask  for  a  horse  of 
them." 

"  Yea,"  quoth  Sigurd,  "  and  that  shall  I  have,  whenso 
I  have  need  thereof" 

Thereafter  Sigurd  went  to  the  king,  and  the  king 
said  — ■ 

"What  wilt  thou  have  of  us?" 

Then  said  Sigurd,  "  I  would  even  a  horse  of  thee  for 
my  disport." 

Then  said  the  king,  "  Choose  for  thyself  a  horse, 
and  whatso  thing  else  thou  desirest  among  my  matters." 

So  the  next  day  went  Sigurd  to  the  wood,  and  met 
on  the  way  an  old  man,  long-bearded,  that  he  knew  not, 
who  asked  him  whither  away. 

Sigurd  said,  "  I  am  minded  to  choose  me  a  horse  j 
come  thou,  and  counsel  me  thereon." 


44  THE  STOR  V  OF  THE 

"  Well,  then,"  said  he,  "  go  we  and  drive  them  to  the 
river  which  is  called  Busil-tarn." 

They  did  so  and  drave  the  horses  down  into  the 
deeps  of  the  river,  and  all  swam  back  to  land  but  one 
horse  ;  and  that  horse  Sigurd  chose  for  himself;  grey  he 
was  of  hue,  and  young  of  years,  great  of  growth,  and 
fair  to  look  on,  nor  had  any  man  yet  crossed  his 
back. 

Then  spake  the  grey-beard,  "  From  Sleipnir's  kin  is 
this  horse  come,  and  he  must  be  nourished  heedfully, 
for  it  ynVi  be  the  best  of  all  horses;"  and  therewithal  he 
vanished  away. 

So  Sigurd  called  the  horse  Grani,  the  best  of  all  the 
horses  of  the  world  ;  nor  was  the  man  he  met  other  than 
Odin  himself 

Now  yet  again  spake  Regin  to  Sigurd,  and  said  — 

"  Not  enough  is  thy  wealth,  and  I  grieve  right  sore 
that  thou  must  needs  run  here  and  there  like  a  churl's 
son ;  but  I  can  tell  thee  where  there  is  much  wealth  for 
the  A^nning,  and  great  name  and  honour  to  be  won  in 
the  getting  of  it." 

Sigurd  asked  where  that  might  be,  and  who  had 
watch  and  ward  over  it. 

Regin  answered,  "Fafnir  is  his  name,  and  but  a 
little  way  hence  he  lies,  on  the  waste  of  Gnita-heath ;  and 
when  thou  comest  there  thou  mayst  well  say  that  thou 
hast  never  seen  more  gold  heaped  together  in  one  place, 
and  that  none  might  desire  more  treasure,  though  he 
were  the  most  ancient  and  famed  of  all  kings." 

"  Young  am  I,"  says  Sigiu-d,  "  yet  know  I  the  fashion 
of  this  worm,  and  how  that  none  durst  go  against  him., 
so  huge  and  evil  is  he." 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  45 

Regin  said,  "  Nay  it  is  not  so,  the  fashion  and  the 
growth  of  him  is  even  as  of  other  Hngworms,  and  an  over 
great  tale  men  make  of  it ;  and  even  so  would  thy  fore- 
fathers have  deemed ;  but  thou,  though  thou  be  of  the 
kin  of  the  Volsungs,  shalt  scarce  have  the  heart  and 
mind  of  those,  who  are  told  of  as  the  first  in  all  deeds  of 
fame." 

Sigurd  said,  "  Yea,  belike  I  have  little  of  their  hardi- 
hood and  prowess,  but  thou  hast  naught  to  do,  to  lay 
a  coward's  name  upon  me,  when  I  am  scarce  out  of  my 
childish  years.  Why  dost  thou  tgg  me  on  hereto  so 
busily  ?  " 

Regin  said,  "  Therein  lies  a  tale  which  I  must  needs 
tell  thee." 

"  Let  me  hear  the  same,"  said  Sigurd. 


46  THE  STORY  OF  THE 


.  CHAP.  XIV. 

Rcgin's  tale  of  his  Brothers,  and  of  the  Gold  called 
Andvari's  Hoard. 

THUS  the  tale  begins,"  said  Regin,  "  Hreidmar  was 
my  father's  name,  a  mighty  man  and  a  wealthy : 
and  his  first  son  was .  named  Fafnir,  his  second  Otter, 
and  I  was  the  third,  and  the  least  of  them  all  both  for 
prowess  and  good  conditions,  but  I  was  cunning  to 
work  in  iron,  and  silver,  and  gold,  whereof  I  could  make 
matters  that  availed  somewhat.  Other  skill  my  brother 
Otter  followed,  and  had  another  nature  withal,  for  he 
was  a  great  fisher,  and  above  other  men  herein ;  in  that 
he  had  the  likeness  of  an  otter  by  day,  and  dwelt  ever 
in  the  river,  and  bare  fish  to  bank  in  his  mouth,  and  his 
prey  would  he  ever  bring  to  our  father,  and  that  availed 
him  much  :  for  the  most  part  he  kept  him  in  his  otter- 
gear,  and  then  he  would  come  home,  and  eat  alone, 
and  slumbering,  for  on  the  dry  land  he  might  see 
naught.  But  Fafnir  was  by  far  the  greatest  and  grim- 
mest, and  would  have  all  things  about  called  his. 

"  Now,"  says  Regin,  "  there  was  a  dwarf  called 
Andvari,  who  ever  abode  in  that  force,  which  was  called 
Andvari's  force,  in  the  likeness  of  a  pike,  and  got  meat 
for  himself,  for  many  fish  there  were  in  the  force ;  now 
Otter,  my  brother,  was  ever  wont  to  enter  into  the  force, 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  47 

and  bring  fish  aland,  and  lay  them  one  by  one  on  the 
bank.  And  so  it  befell  that  Odin,  Loki,  and  Hœnir,  as 
they  went  their  ways,  came  to  Andvari's  force,  and  Otter 
had  taken  a  salmon,  and  ate  it  slumbering  upon  the 
river  bank  ;  then  Loki  took  a  stone  and  cast  it  at  Otter, 
so  that  he  gat  his  death  thereby ;  the  gods  were  well 
content  with  their  prey,  and  fell  to  paying  off  the  otter's 
skin ;  and  in  the  evening  they  came  to  Hreidmar's 
house,  and  showed  him  what  they  had  taken :  thereon 
he  laid  hands  on  them,  and  doomed  them  to  such  ran- 
som, as  that  they  should  fill  the  otter  skin  with  gold,  and 
cover  it  over  without  with  red  gold  ;  so  they  sent  Loki 
to  gather  gold  together  for  them  ;  he  came  to  Ran,  and 
got  her  net,  and  went  therewith  to  Andvari's  force,  and 
cast  the  net  before  the  pike,  and  the  pike  ran  into  the 
net  and  was  taken.     Then  said  Loki  — 

'  What  fish  of  all  fishes. 

Swims  strong  in  the  flood. 
But  hath  learnt  little  wit  to  beware  ? 

Thine  head  must  thou  buy, 

From  abiding  in  hell. 
And  find  me  the  wan  waters  flame.' 


He  answered 


"  Andvari  folk  call  me, 

Call  Oinn  my  father. 
Over  many  a  force  have  I  fared  ; 

For  a  Norn  of  ill-luck, 

This  life  on  me  lay 
Through  wet  ways  ever  to  wade. 


48  THE  STOR  Y  OF  THE 

"  So  Loki  beheld  the  gold  of  Andvari,  and  when  he 
had  given  up  the  gold,  he  had  but  one  ring  left,  and  that 
also  Loki  took  from  him ;  then  the  dwarf  went  into  a 
hollow  of  the  rocks,  and  cried  out,  that  that  gold-ring, 
yea  and  all  the  gold  withal,  should  be  the  bane  of  every 
man  who  should  own  it  thereafter. 

"  Now  the  gods  rode  with  the  treasure  to  Hreidmar, 
and  fulfilled  the  otter-skin,  and  set  it  on  its  feet,  and 
they  must  cover  it  over  utterly  with  gold  :  but  when  this 
was  done  then  Hreidmar  came  forth,  and  beheld  yet  one 
of  the  muzzle  hairs,  and  bade  them  cover  that  withal ; 
then  Odin  drew  the  ring,  Andvari's  loom,  from  his  hand, 
and  covered  up  the  hair  therewith  ;  then  sang  Loki  — 

"  Gold  enow,  good  enow, 

A  great  weregild,  thou  hast. 
That  my  head  in  good  hap  I  may  hold. 

But  thou  and  thy  son 

Are  naught  fated  to  thrive. 
The  bane  shall  it  be  of  you  both. 

"  Thereafter,"  says  Regin,  "  Fafnir  slew  his  father  and 
murdered  him,  nor  got  I  aught  of  the  treasure,  and  so 
evil  he  grew,  that  he  fell  to  lying  abroad,  and  begrudged 
any  share  in  the  wealth  to  any  man,  and  so  became  the 
worst  of  all  worms,  and  ever  now  lies  brooding  upon 
that  treasure  :  but  for  me,  I  went  to  the  king  and  be- 
came his  master-smith ;  and  thus  is  the  tale  told  of  how 
I  lost  the  heritage  of  my  father,  and  the  weregild  for  my 
brother." 

So  spake  Regin  ;  but  since   that  time  gold  is  called 
Otter-gild,  and  for  no  other  cause  than  this. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  49 

But  Sigurd  answered,  "  Much  hast  thou  lost,  and 
exceeding  evil  have  thy  kinsmen  been !  but  now,  make 
a  sword  by  thy  craft,  such  a  sword  as  that  none  can 
be  made  like  unto  it ;  so  that  I  may  do  great  deeds 
therewith,  if  my  heart  avail  thereto,  and  thou  wouldst 
have  me  slay  this  mighty  dragon." 

Regin  says,  "  Trust  me  well  herein  ;  and  with  that 
same  sword  shalt  thou  slay  Fafnir  " 


50  THE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XV. 

Of  the  Welding  together  of  the  Shards  of  the  Snwrd  Gram. 

SO  Regin  makes  a  sword,  and  gives  it  into  Sigurd's 
hands.     He  took  the  sword,  and  said  — 

"  Behold  thy  smithying,  Regin ! "  and  therewith 
smote  it  into  the  anvil,  and  the  sword  brake ;  so  he  cast 
down  the  brand,  and  bade  him  forge  a  better. 

Then  Regin  forged  another  sword,  and  brought  it  to 
Sigurd,  who  looked  thereon. 

Then  said  Regin,  "  Belike  thou  art  well  content 
therewith,  hard  master  though  thou  be  in  smithying." 

So  Sigurd  proved  the  sword,  and  brake  it  even  as 
the  first ;  then  he  said  to  Regin  — 

"  Ah,  art  thou,  mayhappen,  a  traitor  and  a  liar  like 
to  those  former  kin  of  thine  ?  " 

Therewith  he  went  to  his  mother,  and  she  welcomed 
him  in  seemly  wise,  and  they  talked  and  drank  together. 

Then  spake  Sigurd,  "  Have  I  heard  aright,  that 
King  Sigmund  gave  thee  the  good  sword  Gram  in  two 
pieces?" 

"  True  enough,"  she  said. 

So  Sigurd  said,  "  Deliver  them  into  my  hands,  for  I 
would  have  them." 

She  said  he  looked  like  to  win  great  fame,  and  gave 
him  the  sword.     Therewith  went  Sigurd  to  Regin,  and 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  51 

bade  him  make  a  good  sword  thereof  as  he  best  might ; 
Regin  grew  wroth  thereat,  but  went  into  the  smithy 
with  the  pieces  of  the  sword,  thinking  well  meanwhile 
that  Sigurd  pushed  his  head  far  enow  into  the  matter  of 
smithying.  So  he  made  a  sword,  and  as  he  bore  it 
forth  from  the  forge,  it  seemed  to  the  smiths  as  though 
fire  burned  along  the  edges  thereof  Now  he  bade 
Sigurd  take  the  sword,  and  said  he  knew  not  how  to 
make  a  sword  if  this  one  failed.  Then  Sigurd  smote  it 
into  the  anvil,  and  cleft  it  down  to  the  stock  thereof, 
and  neither  burst  the  sword  nor  brake  it.  Then  he 
praised  the  sword  much,  and  thereafter  went  to  the  river 
with  a  lock  of  wool,  and  threw  it  up  against  the  stream, 
and  it  fell  asunder  when  it  met  the  sword.  Then  was 
Sigurd  glad,  and  went  home. 

But  Regin  said,  "  Now  whereas  I  have  made  the 
sword  for  thee,  belike  thou  wilt  hold  to  thy  troth  given, 
and  wilt  go  meet  Fafnir." 

"  Surely  will  I  hold  thereto,"  said  Sigurd,  "  yet  first 
must  I  avenge  my  father." 

Now  Sigurd  the  older  he  grew,  the  more  he  grew 
in  the  love  of  all  men,  so  that  every  child  loved  him 
well. 


52  THE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XVI. 

The  Prophecy  of  Grifir. 

THERE  was  a  man  hight  Grifir,  who  was  Sigurd's 
mother's  brother,  and  a  little  after  the  forging  of 
the  sword  Sigurd  went  to  Grifir,  because  he  was  a  man 
who  knew  things  to  come,  and  w^hat  was  fated  to  men  : 
of  him  Sigurd  asked  diligently  how  his  life  should  go ; 
but  Grifir  was  long  or  he  spake,  yet  at  the  last,  by  reason 
of  Sigurd's  exceeding  great  prayers,  he  told  him  all  his 
life  and  the  fate  thereof,  even  as  aftervvards  came  to  pass. 
So  when  Grifir  had  told  him  all  even  as  he  would,  he 
went  back  home  ;  and  a  little  after  he  and  Regin  met. 

Then  said  Regin,  "  Go  thou  and  slay  Fafnir,  even  as 
thou  hast  given  thy  word." 

Sigurd  said,  "  That  work  shall  be  wTought ;  but 
another  is  first  to  be  done,  the  avenging  of  Sigmund  the 
king  and  the  other  of  my  kinsmen  who  fell  in  that  their 
last  fight." 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  53 


CHAP.  XVII. 

Of  Sigiircfs  Avenging  of  Sigtnund  his  Father. 

NOW  Sigurd  went  to  the  kings,  and  spake  thus  — 
"  Here  have  I  abode  a  space  with  you,  and  I 
owe  you  thanks  and  reward,  for  great  love  and  many 
gifts  and  all  due  honour ;  but  now  will  I  away  from  the 
land  and  go  meet  the  sons  of  Hunding,  and  do  them  to 
wit  that  the  Volsungs  are  not  all  dead  :  and  your  might 
would  I  have  to  strengthen  me  therein." 

So  the  kings  said  that  they  would  give  him  all  things 
soever  that  he  desired,  and  therewith  was  a  great  army 
got  ready,  and  all  things  wrought  in  the  most  heedful 
wise,  ships  and  all  war-gear,  so  that  his  journey  might 
be  of  the  stateliest :  but  Sigurd  himself  steered  the 
dragon-keel  which  was  the  greatest  and  noblest ;  richly 
wTOught  were  their  sails,  and  glorious  to  look  on. 

So  they  sail  and  have  wind  at  will ;  but  when  a  few 
days  were  overpast,  there  arose  a  great  storm  on  the  sea, 
and  the  waves  were  to  behold  even  as  the  foam  of  men's 
blood  ;  but  Sigurd  bade  take  in  no  sail,  howsoever  they 
might  be  riven,  but  rather  to  lay  on  higher  than  here- 


54  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

tofore.  But  as  they  sailed  past  the  rocks  of  a  ness,  a 
certain  man  hailed  the  ships,  and  asked  who  was  captain 
over  that  navy,  then  was  it  told  him  that  the  chief  and 
lord  was  Sigurd,  the  son  of  Sigmund,  the  most  famed  of 
all  the  young  men  who  now  are. 

Then  said  the  man,  "  Naught  but  one  thing,  certes, 
do  all  say  of  him,  that  none  among  the  sons  of  kings 
may  be  likened  unto  him ;  now  fain  were  I  that  ye 
would  shorten  sail  on  some  of  the  ships,  and  take  me 
aboard." 

Then  they  asked  him  of  his  name,  and  he  sang  — 

Hnikar  I  hight. 

When  I  gladdened  Huginn, 

And  went  to  battle, 

Bright  son  of  Volsung  ; 

Now  may  ye  call 

The  carl  on  the  cliff  top, 

Feng  or  Fjolnir  : 

Fain  would  I  with  you. 

They  made  for  land  therewith,  and  took  that  man 
aboard. 

Then  quoth  Sigurd,  as  the  song  says  — 

Tell  me  this,  O  Hnikar, 

Since  full  well  thou  knowest 
Fate  of  Gods,  good  and  ill  of  mankind. 

What  best  our  hap  foresheweth, 

When  amid  the  battle 
About  us  sweeps  the  sword  edge. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  55 

Quoth  Hnikar  — 

Good  are  many  tokens 

If  thereof  men  wotted 
When  the  swords  are  sweeping  : 

Fair  fellow  deem  I 

The  dark-winged  raven, 
In  war,  to  weapon-wielder. 

The  second  good  thing  : 

When  abroad  thou  goest 
For  the  long  road  well  arrayed, 

Good  if  thou  seest 

Two  men  standing. 
Fain  of  fame  within  the  forecourt. 

A  third  thing  : 

Good  hearing. 

The  wolf  a  howling, 
Abroad  under  ash  boughs  ; 

Good  hap  shalt  thou  have 

Dealing  with  helm-staves, 
If  thou  seest  these  fare  before  thee. 

No  man  in  fight 

His  face  shall  turn 

Against  the  moon's  sister 

Low,  late-shining 

For  he  winneth  battle, 

Who  best  beholdeth 

Through  the  midmost  sword-play. 

And  the  sloping  ranks  best  shapeth. 


5 6  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

Great  is  the  trouble 

Of  foot  ill-tripping, 
When  arrayed  for  fight  thou  farest, 

For  on  both  sides  about 

Are  the  Disir  by  thee, 
Guileful,  wishful  of  thy  wounding. 

Fair-combed,  well  washen 

Let  each  warrior  be 
Nor  lack  meat  in  the  morning, 

For  who  can  rule. 

The  eve's  returning, 
And  base  to  fall  before  fate  grovelling. 

Then  the  storm  abated,  and  on  they  fared  till  they 
came  aland  in  the  realm  of  Hunding's  sons,  and  then 
Fjolnir  vanished  away. 

Then  they  let  loose  fire  and  sword,  and  slew  men 
and  burnt  their  abodes,  and  did  waste  all  before  them  : 
a  great  company  of  folk  fled  before  the  face  of  them  to 
Lyngi  the  King,  and  tell  him  that  men  of  war  are  in  the 
land,  and  are  faring  Avith  such  rage  and  fury  that  the 
like  has  never  been  heard  of;  and  that  the  sons  of 
King  Hunding  had  no  great  forecast  in  that  they  said 
they  would  never  fear  the  Volsungs  more,  for  here  was 
come  Sigurd,  the  son  of  Sigmund,  as  captain  over  this 
araiy. 

So  King  Lyngi  let  send  the  war-message  all  throughout 
his  realm,  and  has  no  will  to  flee,  but  summons  to  him 
all  such  as  would  give  him  aid.  So  he  came  against 
Sigurd  with  a  great  army,  he  and  his  brothers  Avith  him, 
and  an  exceeding  fierce  fight  befell ;  many  a  spear  and 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  57 

many  an  arrow  might  men  see  there  raised  aloft,  axes 
hard  driven,  shields  cleft  and  byrnies  torn,  helmets  were 
shivered,  skulls  split  atwain,  and  many  a  man  felled  to 
the  cold  earth. 

And  now  when  the  fight  has  long  dured  in  such 
wise,  Sigurd  goes  forth  before  the  banners,  and  has  the 
good  sword  Gram  in  his  hand,  and  smites  down  both 
men  and  horses,  and  goes  through  the  thickest  of  the 
throng  with  both  arms  red  with  blood  to  the  shoulder ; 
and  folk  shrank  aback  before  him  wheresoever  he  went, 
nor  would  either  helm  or  bymy  hold  before  him,  and 
no  man  deemed  he  had  ever  seen  his  like.  So  a  long 
while  the  battle  lasted,  and  many  a  man  was  slain,  and 
furious  was  the  onset;  till  at  last  it  befell,  even  as 
seldom  comes  to  hand,  when  a  land  army  falls  on,  that, 
do  whatso  they  might,  naught  was  brought  about ;  but 
so  many  men  fell  of  the  sons  of  Hunding  that  the  tale 
of  them  may  not  be  told ;  and  now  whenas  Sigurd  was 
among  the  foremost,  came  the  sons  of  Hunding  against 
him,  and  Sigurd  smote  therewith  at  Lyngi  the  king,  and 
clave  him  down,  both  helm  and  head,  and  mail-clad 
body,  and  thereafter  he  smote  Hjorward  his  brother 
atwain,  and  then  slew  all  the  other  sons  of  Hunding 
who  were  yet  alive,  and  the  more  part  of  their  folk 
withal. 

Now  home  goes  Sigurd  with  fair  victory  won,  and 
plenteous  wealth  and  great  honour,  which  he  had  gotten 
to  him  in  this  journey,  and  feasts  were  made  for  him 
against  he  came  back  to  the  realm. 

But  when  Sigurd  had  been  at  home  but  a  little,  came 
Regin  to  talk  with  him,  and  said  — 

"  Belike  thou  wilt  now  have  good  will  to  bow  down 


5 8  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

Fafnir's  crest  according  to  thy  word  plighted,  since 
thou  hast  thus  revenged  thy  father  and  the  others  of 
thy  kin." 

Sigurd  answered,  "That  will  we  hold  to,  even  as 
we  have  promised,  nor  did  it  ever  fall  from  our  me- 
mory." 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  59 


CHAP.  XVIII. 

Of  the  Slaying  of  the  Worm  Fafiir. 

NOW  Sigurd  and  Regin  ride  up  the  heath  along  that 
same  way  wherein  Fafnir  was  wont  to  creep 
when  he  fared  to  the  water;  and  folk  say  that  thirty 
fathoms  was  the  height  of  that  cliff  along  which  he  lay 
when  he  drank  of  the  water  below.     Then  Sigurd  spake  : 

"  How  sayedst  thou,  Regin,  that  this  drake  was  no 
greater  than  other  lingworms  ;  methinks  the  track  of  him 
is  marvellous  great  ?  " 

Then  said  Regin,  "  Make  thee  a  hole,  and  sit  down 
therein,  and  whenas  the  worm  comes  to  the  water,  smite 
him  into  the  heart,  and  so  do  him  to  death,  and  win  for 
thee  great  fame  thereby." 

But  Sigurd  said,  "  What  will  betide  me  if  I  be  before 
the  blood  of  the  worm  ?  " 

Says  Regin,  "  Of  what  avail  to  counsel  thee  if  thou 
art  still  afeard  of  everything?  Little  art  thou  like  thy 
kin  in  stoutness  of  heart." 

Then  Sigurd  rides  right  over  the  heath;  but  Regin 
gets  him  gone,  sore  afeard. 

But  Sigurd  fell  to  digging  him  a  pit,  and  whiles  he 
was  at  that  work,  there  came  to  him  an  old  man  with  a 
long  beard,  and  asked  what  he  wrought  there,  and  he 
told  him. 


6o  THE  STOR  Y  OF  THE 

Then  answered  the  old  man  and  said,  "  Thou  doest 
after  sorry  counsel :  rather  dig  thee  many  pits,  and  let 
the  blood  run  therein ;  but  sit  thee  down  in  one  thereof, 
and  so  thrust  the  worm's  heart  through." 

And  therewithal  he  vanished  away ;  but  Sigurd  made 
the  pits  even  as  it  was  shown  to  him. 

Now  crept  the  worm  down  to  his  place  of  watering, 
and  the  earth  shook  all  about  him,  and  he  snorted  forth 
venom  on  all  the  way  before  him  as  he  went ;  but  Sigurd 
neither  trembled  nor  was  adrad  at  the  roaring  of  him. 
So  whenas  the  worm  crept  over  the  pits,  Sigurd  thrust 
his  sword  under  his  left  shoulder,  so  that  it  sank  in  up  to 
the  hilts;  then  up  leapt  Sigurd  from  the  pit  and  drew 
the  sword  back  again  unto  him,  and  therewith  was  his 
arm  all  bloody,  up  to  the  very  shoulder. 

Now  when  that  mighty  worm  was  ware  that  he  had 
his  death-wound,  then  he  lashed  out  head  and  tail,  so 
that  all  things  soever  that  were  before  him  were  broken 
to  pieces. 

So  whenas  Fafnir  had  his  death-wound,  he  asked 
"Who  art  thou?  and  who  is  thy  father?  and  what  thy 
kin,  that  thou  wert  so  hardy  as  to  bear  weapons  against 


me 


Sigurd  answered,  "  Unknown  to  men  is  my  kin.  I 
am  called  a  noble  beast :  neither  father  have  I  nor 
mother,  and  all  alone  have  I  fared  hither." 

Said  Fafnir,  "  Whereas  thou  hast  neither  father  nor 
mother,  of  what  wonder  wert  thou  born  then  ?  But  now, 
though  thou  tellest  me  not  thy  name  on  this  my  death- 
day,  yet  thou  knowest  verily  that  thou  liest  unto  me." 

He  answered,  "  Sigurd  am  I  called,  and  my  father 
was  Sigmund." 


FOZSOWGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  6i 

Says  Fafnir,  "  Who  egged  thee  on  to  this  deed,  and 
why  wouldst  thou  be  driven  to  it?  Hadst  thou  never 
heard  how  that  all  folk  were  adrad  of  me,  and  of  the  awe 
of  my  countenance  ?  But  an  eager  father  thou  hadst,  O 
bright-eyed  swain  ! " 

Sigurd  answered,  "  A  hardy  heart  urged  me  on 
hereto ;  and  a  strong  hand  and  this  sharp  sword,  which 
well  thou  knowest  now,  stood  me  in  stead  in  the  doing 
of  the  deed  j  Seldom  hath  hardy  eld  a  faint-heart  yoiithP 

Fafnir  said,  "  Well,  I  wot  that  hadst  thou  waxed 
amid  thy  kin,  thou  mightest  have  good  skill  to  slay  folk 
in  thine  anger ;  but  more  of  a  marvel  is  it,  that  thou,  a 
bondsman  taken  in  war,  shouldst  have  the  heart  to  set 
on  rat,  for  few  among  bondtnen  have  heart  for  the  fights 

Said  Sigurd,  "  Wilt  thou  then  cast  it  in  my  teeth  that 
I  am  far  away  from  my  kin  ?  Albeit  I  was  a  bondsman, 
yet  was  I  never  shackled.  God  wot  thou  hast  found  me 
free  enow." 

Fafnir  answered,  "  In  angry  wise  dost  thou  take  my 
speech ;  but  hearken,  for  that  same  gold  which  I  have 
owned  shall  be  thy  bane  too." 

Quoth  Sigurd,  "  Fain  would  we  keep  all  our  wealth 
till  that  day  of  days ;  yet  shall  each  man  die  once  for 
all." 

Said  Fafnir,  "  Few  things  wilt  thou  do  after  my 
counsel;  but  take  heed  that  thou  shalt  be  drowned  if 
thou  farest  unwarily  over  the  sea ;  so  bide  thou  rather  on 
the  dry  land,  for  the  coming  of  the  calm  tide." 

Then  said  Sigurd,  "  Speak,  Fafnir,  and  say  if  thou  art 
so  exceeding  wise,  who  are  the  Norns  who  rule  the  lot  of 
all  mothers'  sons." 

Fafnir   answers,    "  Many  they  be   and  wide  apar*  j 


62  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

for  some  are  of  the  kin  of  the  Æsir,  and  some  are  of 
Elfin  kin,  and  some  there  are  who  are  daughters  of 
Dvalin." 

Said  Sigurd,  "  How  namest  thou  the  holm  whereon  Surt 
and  the  Æsir  mix  and  mingle  the  water  of  the  sword  ?  " 

"  Unshapen  is  that  holm  hight,"  said  Fafnir. 

And  yet  again  he  said,  "  Regin,  my  brother,  has 
brought  about  my  end,  and  it  gladdens  my  heart  that 
thine  too  he  bringeth  about ;  for  thus  will  things  be 
according  to  his  will." 

And  once  again  he  spake,  "A  countenance  of  terror 
I  bore  up  before  all  folk,  after  that  I  brooded  over  the 
heritage  of  my  brother,  and  on  every  side  did  I  spout 
out  poison,  so  that  none  durst  come  anigh  me,  and  of 
no  weapon  was  I  adrad,  nor  ever  had  I  so  many  men 
before  me,  as  that  I  deemed  not  myself  stronger  than 
all ;  for  all  men  were  sore  afeard  of  me." 

Sigurd  answered  and  said,  "  Few  may  have  victory 
by  means  of  that  same  countenance  of  terror,  for  whoso 
comes  amongst  many  shall  one  day  find  that  no  one  man 
is  by  so  far  the  mightiest  of  all." 

Then  says  Fafnir,  "  Such  counsel  I  give  thee,  that 
thou  take  thy  horse  and  ride  away  at  thy  speediest,  for 
ofttimes  it  falls  out  so,  that  he  who  gets  a  death-wound 
avenges  himself  none  the  less." 

Sigurd  answered,  "  Such  as  thy  redes  are  I  Avill 
no'W'ise  do  after  them ;  nay,  I  will  ride  now  to  thy  lair 
and  take  to  me  that  great  treasure  of  thy  kin." 

"  Ride  there  then,"  said  Fafnir,  "  and  thou  shalt 
find  gold  enow  to  suffice  thee  for  all  thy  life-days ;  yet 
shall  that  gold  be  thy  bane,  and  the  bane  of  every  one 
soever  who  owns  it." 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  63 

Then  up  stood  Sigurd,  and  said,  "  Home  would  I 
ride  and  lose  all  that  wealth,  if  I  deemed  that  by  the 
losing  thereof  I  should  never  die ;  but  every  brave  and 
true  man  will  fain  have  his  hand  on  wealth  till  that  last 
day ;  but  thou,  Fafnir,  wallow  in  the  death-pain  till  Death 
and  Hell  have  thee." 

And  therewithal  Fafnir  died. 


64  2 HE  STOR  V  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XIX. 

Of  the  Slaying  of  Regit!,  Son  of  Hrcidniar. 

THEREAFTER  came  Regin  to  Sigurd,  and  said, 
"  Hail,  lord  and  master,  a  noble  victory  hast 
thou  won  in  the  slaying  of  Fafnir,  whereas  none  durst 
heretofore  abide  in  the  path  of  him ;  and  now  shall  this 
deed  of  fame  be  of  renowm  while  the  world  stands  fast." 

Then  stood  Regin  staring  on  the  earth  a  long  while, 
and  presently  thereafter  spake  from  heavy  mood  : 
"  Mine  own  brother  hast  thou  slain,  and  scarce  may  I 
be  called  sackless  of  the  deed." 

Then  Sigurd  took  his  sword  Gram  and  dried  it  on 
the  earth,  and  spake  to  Regin  — 

"  Afar  thou  faredst  when  I  MTOught  this  deed  and 
tried  this  sharp  sword  with  the  hand  and  the  might  of 
me  ;  with  all  the  might  and  main  of  a  dragon  must  I 
strive,  while  thou  wert  laid  alow  in  the  heather-bush, 
wotting  not  if  it  were  earth  or  heaven." 

Said  Regin,  "  Long  might  this  worm  have  lain  in  his 
lair,  if  the  sharp  sword  I  forged  with  my  hand  had  not 
been  good  at  need  to  thee  ;  had  that  not  been,  neither 
thou  nor  any  man  would  have  prevailed  against  him  as  at 
this  time." 

Sigurd  answers,  "  Whenas  men  meet  foes  in  fight 
better  is  stout  heart  than  sharp  sword." 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  65 

Then  said  Regin,  exceeding  heavily,  "  Thou  hast 
slain  my  brother,  and  scarce  may  I  be  sackless  of  the 
deed." 

Therewith  Sigurd  cut  out  the  heart  of  the  worm  with 
the  sword  called  Ridil ;  but  Regin  drank  of  Fafnir's 
blood,  and  spake,  "  Grant  me  a  boon,  and  do  a  thing 
little  for  thee  to  do.  Bear  the  heart  to  the  fire,  and  roast 
it,  and  give  me  thereof  to  eat." 

Then  Sigurd  went  his  ways  and  roasted  it  on  a  rod  ; 
and  when  the  blood  bubbled  out  he  laid  his  finger 
thereon  to  essay  it,  if  it  were  fully  done ;  and  then  he 
set  his  finger  in  his  mouth,  and  lo,  when  the  heart-blood 
of  the  worm  touched  his  tongue,  straightway  he  knew 
the  voice  of  all  fowls,  and  heard  withal  how  the  wood- 
peckers chattered  in  the  brake  beside  him  — 

"  There  sittest  thou,  Sigurd,  roasting  Fafnir's  heart 
for  another,  that  thou  shouldest  eat  thine  ownself,  and 
then  thou  shouldest  become  the  wisest  of  all  men." 

And  another  spake :  "  There  lies  Regin,  minded  to 
beguile  the  man  who  trusts  in  him." 

But  yet  again  said  the  third,  "  Let  him  smite  the 
head  from  off  him  then,  and  be  only  lord  of  all  that 
gold." 

And  once  more  the  fourth  spake  and  said,  "  Ah,  the 
wiser  were  he  if  he  followed  after  that  good  counsel,  and 
rode  thereafter  to  Fafnir's  lair,  and  took  to  him  that 
mighty  treasure  that  lieth  there,  and  then  rode  over 
Hindfell,  whereas  sleeps  Brynhild ;  for  there  would  he 
get  great  wisdom.  Ah,  wise  he  were,  if  he  did  after 
your  redes,  and  bethought  him  of  his  own  weal;  for 
where  wolfs  ears  are,  wolfs  teeth  arc  near.''' 

Then  cried  the  fifth  :  "  Yea,  yea,  not  so  wise  is  he  as 

F 


66  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

I  deem  him,  if  he  spareth  him,  whose  brother  he  hath 
slain  already." 

At  last  spake  the  sixth  :  "  Handy  and  good  rede  to 
slay  him,  and  be  lord  of  the  treasure  !  " 

Then  said  Sigurd,  "  The  time  is  unborn  wherein 
Regin  shall  be  my  bane ;  nay,  rather  one  road  shall 
both  these  brothers  fare." 

And  therewith  he  drew  his  sword  Gram  and  struck 
off  Regin's  head. 

Then  heard  Sigurd  the  woodpeckers  a-singing,  even 
as  the  song  says. 

For  the  first  sang  : 

Bind  thou,  Sigurd, 
The  bright  red  rings  ! 
Not  meet  it  is 
Many  things  to  fear. 
A  fair  may  know  I, 
Fair  of  all  the  fairest 
Girt  about  ^\^th  gold, 
Good  for  thy  getting. 


And  the  second  : 


Green  go  the  ways 
Toward  the  hall  of  Giuki 
That  the  fates  show  forth 
To  those  who  fare  thither  ; 
There  the  rich  king 
Reareth  a  daughter ; 
Thou  shalt  deal,  Sigurd, 
With  gold  for  that  sweetlins 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  67 

And  the  third : 

A  high  hall  is  there, 
Reared  upon  Hindfell, 
Without  all  around  it 
Sweeps  the  red  flame  aloft ; 
Wise  men  wrought 
That  wonder  of  halls 
With  the  unhidden  gleam 
Of  the  glory  of  gold. 

Then  the  fourth  sang  : 

Soft  on  the  fell 

A  shield-may  sleepeth 

The  lime-trees'  red  plague 

Playing  about  her : 

The  sleep-thorn  set  Odin 

Into  that  maiden 

For  her  choosing  in  war 

The  one  he  willed  not. 

Go,  son,  behold 

That  may  under  helm 

Whom  from  battle 

Vinskornir  bore, 

From  her  mayst  thou  turn 

The  torment  of  sleep. 

Dear  offspring  of  kings 

In  the  dread  Norns'  despite. 

Then  Sigurd  ate  some  deal  of  Fafnir's  heart,  and  the 
remnant  he  kept.     Then  he  leapt  on  his  horse  and  rode 


68  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

along  the  trail  of  the  worm  Fafnir,  and  so  right  unto  his 
abiding  place  ;  and  he  found  it  open,  and  beheld  all  the 
doors  and  the  gear  of  them  that  they  were  wrought  of 
iron ;  yea,  and  all  the  beams  of  the  house  ;  and  it  was 
dug  down  deep  into  the  earth :  there  found  Sigurd  gold 
exceeding  plenteous,  and  the  sword  Rotti;  and  thence 
he  took  the  Helm  of  Awe,  and  the  Gold  Byrny  and  many 
things  fair  and  good.  So  much  gold  he  found  there, 
that  he  thought  verily  that  scarce  might  two  horses,  or 
three  belike,  bear  it  thence.  So  he  took  all  the  gold, 
and  laid  it  in  two  great  chests,  and  set  them  on  the 
horse  Grani,  and  took  the  reins  of  him,  but  nowise  mil 
he  stir,  neither  will  he  abide  smiting.  Then  Sigurd 
knows  the  mind  of  the  horse,  and  leaps  on  the  back  of 
him,  and  smites  the  spurs  into  him,  and  oif  the  horse 
goes  even  as  if  he  were  unladen. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  69 


CHAP.  XX. 

Of  Sigiird's  Meeting  with  Brynhild  on  the  Afountain. 

BY  long  roads  rides  Sigurd,  till  he  comes  at  the  last 
up  on  to  Hindfell,  and  wends  his  way  south  to  the 
land  of  the  Franks ;  and  he  sees  before  him  on  the  fell 
a  great  light,  as  of  fire  burning,  and  flaming  up  even 
unto  the  heavens;  and  when  he  came  thereto,  lo,  a 
shield -hung  castle  before  him,  and  a  banner  on  the 
topmost  thereof:  into  the  castle  went  Sigurd,  and  saw 
one  lying  there  asleep,  and  all-armed.  Therewith  he 
takes  the  helm  from  off  the  head  of  him,  and  sees  that 
it  is  no  man,  but  a  woman ;  and  she  was  clad  in  a 
bymy  as  closely  set  on  her,  as  though  it  had  grown  to 
her  flesh  :  so  he  rent  it  from  the  collar  downwards ;  and 
then  the  sleeves  thereof,  and  ever  the  sword  bit  on  it  as 
if  it  were  cloth.  Then  said  Sigurd  that  over-long  had 
she  lain  asleep  ;  but  she  asked  — 

"What  thing  of  great  might  is  it  that  has  prevailed  to 
rend  my  byrny,  and  draw  me  from  my  sleep  ?" 

Even  as  sings  the  song  — 

What  bit  on  the  bymy 
Why  breaks  my  sleep  away 
Who  has  turned  from  me 
My  wan  tormenting  ? 


70  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

"Ah,  is  it  so,  that  here  is  come  Sigurd  Sigmundson, 
bearing  Fafnir's  hehn  on  his  head  and  Fafnir's  bane  in 
his  hand  ?  " 

Then  answered  Sigurd  — 

"  Sigmund's  son 
With  Sigurd's  sword 
E'en  now  rent  do\\Ti 
The  raven's  wall. 

"  Of  the  Volsungs'  kin  is  he  who  has  done  the  deed  \ 
but  now  I  have  heard  that  thou  art  daughter  of  a 
mighty  king,  and  folk  have  told  us  that  thou  wert 
lovely  and  full  of  lore,  and  now  mil  I  try  the  same." 

Then  Brynhild  sang  — 

"  Long  have  I  slept 

And  slumbered  long, 
Many  and  long  are  the  woes  of  mankind. 

By  the  might  of  Odin 

Must  I  bide  helpless 
To  shake  from  off  me  the  spells  of  slumber. 

Hail  to  the  day  come  back  ! 

Hail,  sons  of  the  daylight ! 
Hail  to  thee,  dark  night,  and  thy  daughter  ! 

Look  with  kind  eyes  a-down, 

On  us  sitting  here  lonely. 
And  give  unto  us  the  gain  that  we  long  for. 

Hail  to  the  Æsir, 
And  the  sweet  Asyniur  ! 
Hail  to  the  fair  earth  fulfilled  of  plenty  ! 


VOLS  [/JVGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  7 1 

Fair  words,  wise  hearts, 

Would  we  win  from  you, 

And  healing  hands  while  life  we  hold." 

Then  Brynhild  speaks  again  and  says,  "  Two  kings 
fought,  one  hight  Helm  Gunnar,  an  old  man,  and  the 
greatest  of  warriors,  and  Odin  had  promised  the  victory 
unto  him;  but  his  foe  was  Agnar,  or  Audi's  brother: 
and  so  I  smote  down  Helm  Gunnar  in  the  fight ;  and 
Odin,  in  vengeance  for  that  deed,  stuck  the  sleep-thorn 
into  me,  and  said  that  I  should  never  again  have  the 
victory,  but  should  be  given  away  in  marriage;  but 
thereagainst  I  vowed  a  vow,  that  never  would  I  wed  one 
who  knew  the  name  of  fear." 

Then  said  Sigurd,  "  Teach  us  the  lore  of  mighty 
matters ! " 

She  said,  "  Belike  thou  cannest  more  skill  in  all  than 
I ;  yet  will  I  teach  thee ;  yea,  and  with  thanks,  if  there 
be  aught  of  my  cunning  that  will  in  anywise  pleasure 
thee,  either  of  runes  or  of  other  matters  that  are  the  root 
of  things ;  but  now  let  us  drink  together,  and  may  the 
Gods  give  to  us  twain  a  good  day,  that  thou  mayst  win 
good  help  and  fame  from  my  wisdom,  and  that  thou 
mayst  hereafter  mind  thee  of  that  which  we  twain 
speak  together." 

Then  Brynhild  filled  a  beaker  and  bore  it  to  Sigurd, 
and  gave  him  the  drink  of  love,  and  spake  — 

"  Beer  bring  I  to  thee. 
Fair  fruit  of  the  byrnies'  clash. 
Mixed  is  it  mightily, 
Mingled  with  fame. 
Brimming  with  bright  lays 


72  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

And  pitiful  runes, 

Wise  words,  sweet  words, 

Speech  of  great  game. 

Runes  of  war  know  thou. 

If  great  thou  wilt  be  ! 
Cut  them  on  hilt  of  hardened  sword. 

Some  on  the  brand's  back. 

Some  on  its  shining  side. 
Twice  name  Tyr  therein. 

Sea-runes  good  at  need. 

Learnt  for  ship's  saving, 
For  the  good  health  of  the  swimming  horse ; 

On  the  stem  cut  them, 

Cut  them  on  the  rudder-blade 
And  set  flame  to  shaven  oar : 

Howso  big  be  the  sea-hills, 

Howso  blue  beneath. 
Hail  from  the  main  then  comest  thou  home. 

Word-runes  learn  well 

If  thou  wilt  that  no  man 
Pay  back  grief  for  the  grief  thou  gavest ; 

Wind  thou  these, 

Weave  thou  these. 
Cast  thou  these  all  about  thee, 

At  the  Thing, 

\\Tiere  folk  throng, 
Unto  the  full  doom  faring. 

Of  ale-runes  know  the  -nisdom 
If  thou  mlt  that  another's  ^\'ife 
Should  not  bewray  thine  heart  that  trusteth ; 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  73 

Cut  them  on  the  mead-horn, 
On  the  back  of  each  hand, 
And  nick  an  N  upon  thy  nail. 

Ale  have  thou  heed 

To  sign  from  all  harm. 
Leek  lay  thou  in  the  liquor, 

Then  1  know  for  sure 

Never  cometh  to  thee. 
Mead  with  hurtful  matters  mingled. 

Help-runes  shalt  thou  gather 

If  skill  thou  wouldst  gain 
To  loosen  child  from  low-laid  mother ; 

Cut  be  they  in  hands  hollow, 

Wrapped  the  joints  round  about; 
Call  for  the  Good-folks'  gainsome  helping. 

Learn  the  bough-runes  wisdom 

If  leech-lore  thou  lovest ; 
And  wilt  wot  about  wounds'  searching 

On  the  bark  be  they  scored ; 

On  the  buds  of  trees 
Whose  boughs  look  eastward  ever. 

Thought-runes  shalt  thou  deal  with 

If  thou  wilt  be  of  all  men 
Fairest-souled  wight,  and  wisest 

These  areded 

These  first  cut 
These  first  took  to  heart  high  Hropt. 


74  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

On  the  shield  were  they  scored 

That  stands  before  the  shining  God, 

On  Early-waking's  ear, 

On  All-knowing's  hoof, 

On  the  wheel  which  runneth 

Under  Rognir's  chariot ; 

On  Sleipnir's  jaw-teeth, 

On  the  sleigh's  traces. 

On  the  rough  bear's  paws, 
And  on  Bragi's  tongue. 
On  the  wolf's  claws, 
And  on  eagle's  bill. 
On  bloody  wings. 
And  bridge's  end ; 
On  loosing  palms. 
And  pity's  path  : 

On  glass,  and  on  gold. 

And  on  goodly  silver. 

In  -vvdne  and  in  wort. 

And  the  seat  of  the  mtch-^vife  ; 

On  Gungnir's  point, 

And  Grani's  bosom ; 

On  the  Norn's  nail, 

And  the  neb  of  the  night-owl. 

All  these  so  cut. 

Were  shaven  and  sheared, 

And  mingled  in  with  holy  mead. 

And  sent  upon  wide  ways  enow  j 

Some  abide  with  the  Elves, 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.      -      75 

Some  abide  with  the  Æsir, 
Or  with  the  wise  Vanir, 
Some  still  hold  the  sons  of  mankind. 

These  be  the  book-runes, 

And  the  runes  of  good  help, 
And  all  the  ale-runes, 
And  the  runes  of  much  might ; 

To  whomso  they  may  avail, 

Unbewildered  unspoilt ; 
They  are  wholesome  to  have  : 
Thrive  thou  with  these  then. 
When  thou  hast  learnt  their  lore, 
Till  the  Gods  end  thy  life-days. 

Now  shalt  thou  choose  thee 

E'en  as  choice  is  bidden. 
Sharp  steel's  root  and  stem. 

Choose  song  or  silence ; 

See  to  each  in  thy  heart, 
All  hurt  has  been  heeded." 

Then  answered  Sigurd  — 

"  Ne'er  shall  I  flee. 
Though  thou  wottest  me  fey ; 

Never  was  I  born  for  blenching. 
Thy  loved  rede  will  I 
Hold  aright  in  my  heart 

Even  as  long  as  I  may  live." 


76      .  THE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XXI. 

More  Wise  Words  of  Brynhild. 

SIGURD  spake  now,  "Sure  no  wiser  woman  than 
thou  art  one  may  be  found  in  the  wide  world  ;  yea, 
yea,  teach  me  more  yet  of  thy  wisdom  ! " 

She  answers,  "  Seemly  is  it  that  I  do  according  to 
thy  Avill,  and  show  thee  forth  more  redes  of  great  avail, 
for  thy  prayer's  sake  and  thy  wisdom  ; "  and  she  spake 
withal — 

"  Be  kindly  to  friend  and  kin,  and  reward  not  their 
trespasses  against  thee  ;  bear  and  forbear,  and  win  for 
thee  thereby  long  enduring  praise  of  men. 

"  Take  good  heed  of  evil  things  :  a  may's  love,  and  a 
man's  wife  ;  full  oft  thereof  doth  ill  befall ! 

"  Let  not  thy  mind  be  overmuch  crossed  by  unwise 
men  at  thronged  meetings  of  folk ;  for  oft  these  speak 
worse  than  they  wot  of;  lest  thou  be  called  a  dastard, 
and  art  minded  to  think  that  thou  art  even  as  is  said ; 
slay  such  an  one  on  another  day,  and  so  reward  his 
ugly  talk. 

"  If  thou  farest  by  the  way  whereas  bide  evil  things, 
be  well  ware  of  thyself;  take  not  harbour  near  the  high- 
way, though  thou  be  benighted,  for  oft  abide  there  ill 
wights  for  men's  bewilderment. 

"  Let  not  fair  women  beguile  thee,  such  as  thou  mayst 
meet  at  the  feast,  so  that  the  thought  thereof  stand  thee 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  77 

in  stead  of  sleep,  and  a  quiet  mind ;  yea,  draw  them  not 
to  thee  with  kisses  or  other  sweet  things  of  love. 

"  If  thou  hearest  the  fool's  word  of  a  drunken  man, 
strive  not  with  him  being  drunk  with  drink  and  witless ; 
many  a  grief,  yea,  and  the  very  death,  groweth  from  out 
such  things. 

"  Fight  thy  foes  in  the  field,  nor  be  burnt  in  thine 
house. 

"  Never  swear  thou  wrongsome  oath ;  great  and  grim 
is  the  reward  for  the  breaking  of  plighted  troth. 

"Give  kind  heed  to  dead  men, — sick-dead,  sea-dead, 
or  sword-dead ;  deal  heedfully  with  their  dead  corpses. 

"Trow  never  in  him  for  whom  thou  hast  slain 
father,  brother,  or  whatso  near  kin,  yea,  young  though 
he  be  \  for  oft  waxes  wolf  in  youngling. 

"Look  thou  with  good  heed  to  the  wiles  of  thy 
friends  \  but  little  skill  is  given  to  me,  that  I  should 
foresee  the  ways  of  thy  life  ;  yet  good  it  were  that  hate 
fell  not  on  thee  from  those  of  thy  wife's  house." 

Sigurd  spake,  "  None  among  the  sons  of  men  can  be 
found  wiser  than  thou ;  and  thereby  swear  I,  that  thee 
will  I  have  as  mine  own,  for  near  to  my  heart  thou  liest." 

She  answers,  "  Thee  would  I  fainest  choose,  though 
I  had  all  men's  sons  to  choose  from." 

And  thereto  they  plighted  troth  both  of  them. 


78  THE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XXII. 
Of  the  Semblance  aiid  Array  of  Sigurd  Fafnir' s-bane. 
OW  Sigurd  rides  away ;  many-folded  is  his  shield, 


N 


and  blazing  with  red  gold,  and  the  image  of  a 
dragon  is  drawn  thereon ;  and  this  same  was  dark 
brown  above,  and  bright  red  below ;  and  \vith  even  such- 
like image  was  adorned  helm,  and  saddle,  and  coat- 
armour  ;  and  he  was  clad  in  the  golden  bymy,  and  all 
his  weapons  were  gold-wrought. 

Now  for  this  cause  was  the  drake  drawn  on  all  his 
weapons,  that  when  he  was  seen  of  men,  all  folk  might 
know  who  went  there ;  yea,  all  those  who  had  heard  of 
his  slaying  of  that  great  dragon,  that  the  Veerings  call 
Fafnir ;  and  for  that  cause  are  his  weapons  gold-wrought, 
and  brown  of  hue,  and  that  he  was  far  above  other  men 
in  courtesy  and  goodly  manners,  and  well-nigh  in  all 
things  else ;  and  whenas  folk  tell  of  all  the  mightiest 
champions,  and  the  noblest  chiefs,  then  ever  is  he 
named  the  foremost,  and  his  name  goes  wide  about  on 
^11  tongues  north  of  the  sea  of  the  Greek-lands,  and  even 
so  shall  it  be  while  the  world  endures. 

Now  the  hair  of  this  Sigurd  was  golden-red  of  hue, 
fair  of  fashion,  and  falling  down  in  great  locks ;  thick 
and  short  was  his  beard,  and  of  no  other  colour ;  high- 
nosed  he  was,  broad  and  high-boned  of  face ;  so  keen 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  79 

were  his  eyes,  that  few  durst  gaze  up  under  the  brows 
of  him ;  his  shoulders  were  as  broad  to  look  on  as 
the  shoulders  of  two  ;  most  duly  was  his  body  fash- 
ioned betwixt  height  and  breadth,  and  in  such  wise  as 
was  seemliest ;  and  this  is  the  sign  told  of  his  height, 
that  when  he  was  girt  with  his  sword  Gram,  which  same 
was  seven  spans  long,  as  he  went  through  the  full-grown 
rye-fields,  the  dew-shoe  of  the  said  sword  smote  the  ears 
of  the  standing  corn ;  and,  for  all  that,  greater  was  his 
strength  than  his  growth :  well  could  he  wield  sword, 
and  cast  forth  spear,  shoot  shaft,  and  hold  shield,  bend 
bow,  back  horse,  and  do  all  the  goodly  deeds  that  he 
learned  in  his  youth's  days. 

Wise  he  was  to  know  things  yet  undone;  and  the 
voice  of  all  fowls  he  knew,  wherefore  few  things  fell  on 
him  unawares. 

Of  many  words  he  was,  and  so  fair  of  speech  withal, 
that  whensoever  he  made  it  his  business  to  speak,  he 
never  left  speaking  before  that  to  all  men  it  seemed  full 
sure,  that  no  other^vise  must  the  matter  be  than  as  he 
said. 

His  sport  and  pleasure  it  was  to  give  aid  to  his  own 
folk,  and  to  prove  himself  in  mighty  matters,  to  take 
wealth  from  his  unfriends,  and  give  the  same  to  his 
friends. 

Never  did  he  lose  heart,  and  of  naught  was  he  adrad. 


8o  THE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP  XXIII. 

Sigurd  comes  to  Hlynidale. 

FORTH  Sigurd  rides  till  he  comes  to  a  great  and 
goodly  dwelling,  the  lord  whereof  was  a  mighty- 
chief  called  Heimir ;  he  had  to  wife  a  sister  of  Brynhild, 
who  was  hight  Bekkhild,  because  she  had  bidden  at 
home,  and  learned  handicraft,  whereas  Brynhild  fared 
with  helm  and  byrny  unto  the  wars,  wherefore  was  she 
called  Brynhild. 

Heimir  and  Bekkhild  had  a  son  called  Alswid,  the 
most  courteous  of  men. 

Now  at  this  stead  were  men  disporting  them  abroad, 
but  when  they  see  the  man  riding  thereto,  they  leave 
their  play  to  wonder  at  him,  for  none  such  had  they  ever 
seen  erst ;  so  they  went  to  meet  him,  and  gave  him 
good  welcome ;  Alswid  bade  him  abide  and  have  such 
things  at  his  hands  as  he  would ;  and  he  takes  his 
bidding  blithesomely ;  due  service  withal  was  established 
for  him  ;  four  men  bore  the  treasure  of  gold  from  off  the 
horse,  and  the  fifth  took  it  to  him  to  guard  the  same ; 
therein  were  many  things  to  be  hold,  things  of  great  price, 
and  seldom  seen;  and  great  game  and  joy  men  had  to 
look  on  byrnies  and  helms,  and  mighty  rings,  and 
wondrous  great  golden  stoups,  and  all  kinds  of  war 
weapons. 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  8 1 

So  there  dwelt  Sigurd  long  in  great  honour  holden ; 
and  tidings  of  that  deed  of  fame,  spread  wide  through  all 
lands,  of  how  he  had  slain  that  hideous  and  fearful 
dragon.  So  good  joyance  had  they  there  together,  and 
each  was  leal  to  other ;  and  their  sport  was  in  the  array- 
ing of  their  weapons,  and  the  shafting  of  their  arrows, 
and  the  flying  of  their  falcons. 


82  THE  STORY  OT  THE 


CHAP.  XXIV. 

Sigiird  sees  Bryiihild  at  Hlytiidale. 

IN  those  days  came  home  to  Heimir,  Brynhild,  his 
foster-daughter,  and  she  sat  in  her  bower  with  her 
maidens,  and  could  more  skill  in  handycraft  than  other 
women ;  she  sat,  overlaying  cloth  with  gold,  and  sewing 
therein  the  great  deeds  which  Sigurd  had  wrought,  the 
slaying  of  the  Worm,  and  the  taking  of  the  wealth  of 
him,  and  the  death  of  Regin  withal. 

Now  tells  the  tale,  that  on  a  day  Sigurd  rode  into 
the  wood  with  hawk,  and  hound,  and  men  thronging ; 
and  whenas  he  came  home  his  hawk  flew  up  to  a  high 
tower,  and  sat  him  down  on  a  certain  window.  Then 
fared  Sigurd  after  his  hawk,  and  he  saw  where  sat  a  fair 
woman,  and  knew  that  it  was  Brynhild,  and  he  deems 
all  things  he  sees  there  to  be  worthy  together,  both  her 
fairness,  and  the  fair  things  she  wrought  :  and  therewith 
he  goes  into  the  hall,  but  has  no  more  joyance  in  the 
games  of  the  men  folk. 

Then  spake  Alswid,  "  'WTiy  art  thou  so  bare  of  bliss  ? 
this  manner  of  thine  grieveth  us  thy  friends ;  why  then 
wilt  thou  not  hold  to  thy  gleesome  ways  ?  Lo,  thy  hawks 
pine  now,  and  thy  horse  Grani  droops ;  and  long  will  it 
be  ere  we  are  booted  thereof?" 

Sisurd  answered,  "  Good  friend,  hearken  to  what  lies 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  ^i 

on  my  mind  ;  for  my  hawk  flew  up  into  a  certain  tower ; 
and  when  I  came  thereto  and  took  him,  lo  there  I  saw  a 
fair  woman,  and  she  sat  by  a  needlework  of  gold,  and  did 
thereon  my  deeds  that  are  passed,  and  my  deeds  that 
are  to  come." 

Then  said  Alswid,  "  Thou  hast  seen  Biynhild,  Budli's 
daughter,  the  greatest  of  great  women." 

"  Yea,  verily,"  said  Sigurd ;  "  but  how  came  she 
hither?" 

Alswid  answered,  "  Short  space  there  was  betwixt 
the  coming  hither  of  the  twain  of  you." 

Says  Sigurd,  "  Yea,  but  a  few  days  agone  I  knew  her 
for  the  best  of  the  world's  women." 

Alswid  said,  "  Give  not  all  thine  heed  to  one  woman, 
being  such  a  man  as  thou  art ;  ill  life  to  sit  lamenting 
for  what  we  may  not  have." 

"  I  shall  go  meet  her,"  says  Sigurd,  "  and  get  from 
her  love  like  my  love,  and  give  her  a  gold  ring  in  token 
thereof" 

Alswid  answered,  "  None  has  ever  yet  been  known 
whom  she  would  let  sit  beside  her,  or  to  whom  she 
would  give  drink ;  for  ever  will  she  hold  to  warfare  and 
to  the  winning  of  all  kinds  of  fame." 

Sigurd  said,  "We  know  not  for  sure  whether  she 
will  give  us  answer  or  not,  or  grant  us  a  seat  beside 
her." 

So  the  next  day  after,  Sigurd  went  to  the  bower,  but 
Alswid  stood  outside  the  bower  door,  fitting  shafts  to 
his  arrows. 

Now  Sigurd  spake,  "  Abide,  fair  and  hale  lady, —  how 
farest  thou  ?  " 

She  answered,  "  Well  it  fares ;  my  kin  and  my  friends 


84  THE  STOR  V  OF  THE 

live  yet :  but  who  shall  say  what  goodhap  folk  may 
bear  to  their  life's  end  ?  " 

He  sat  him  down  by  her,  and  there  came  in  four 
damsels  with  great  golden  beakers,  and  the  best  of  wine 
therein  ;  and  these  stood  before  the  twain. 

Then  said  Brynhild,  "  This  seat  is  for  few,  but  and  if 
my  father  come." 

He  answered,  "  Yet  is  it  granted  to  one  that  likes 
me  well." 

Now  that  chamber  was  hung  with  the  best  and  fairest 
of  hangings,  and  the  floor  thereof  was  all  covered  with 
cloth. 

Sigurd  spake,  "  Now  has  it  come  to  pass  even  as 
thou  didst  promise." 

"  O  be  thou  welcome  here  !  "  said  she,  and  arose 
therewith,  and  the  four  damsels  Avith  her,  and  bore  the 
golden  beaker  to  him,  and  bade  him  drink ;  he  stretched 
out  his  hand  to  the  beaker,  and  took  it,  and  her  hand 
withal,  and  drew  her  down  beside  him ;  and  cast  his 
arms  round  about  her  neck  and  kissed  her,  and  said  — 

"  Thou  art  the  fairest  that  was  ever  born  ! " 

But  Brynhild  said,  "  Ah,  wiser  is  it  not  to  cast  faith 
and  troth  into  a  woman's  power,  for  ever  shall  they  break 
that  they  have  promised." 

He  said,  "  That  day  would  dawn  the  best  of  days 
over  our  heads  whereon  each  of  each  should  be  made 
happy." 

Brynhild  answered,  "  It.  is  not  fated  that  we  should 
abide  together,  I  am  a  shield-may,  and  wear  helm  on 
head  even  as  the  kings  of  war,  and  them  full  oft  I  help, 
neither  is  the  battle  become  loathsome  to  me." 

Sigurd  answered,  "  What  fruit  shall  be  of  our  life,  if 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  85 

we  live  not  together :  harder  to  bear  this  pain  that  lies 
hereunder,  than  the  stroke  of  sharp  sword." 

Brynhild  answers,  "  I  shall  gaze  on  the  hosts  of  the 
war-kings,  but  thou  shalt  wed  Gudrun,  the  daughter  of 
Giuki." 

Sigurd  answered,  "What  king's  daughter  lives  to 
beguile  me?  neither  am  I  double-hearted  herein  j  and 
now  I  swear  by  the  Gods  that  thee  shall  I  have  for  mine 
own,  or  no  woman  else." 

And  even  in  suchlike  wise  spake  she. 

Sigurd  thanked  her  for  her  speech,  and  gave  her  a 
gold  ring,  and  now  they  swore  oath  anew,  and  so  he  went 
his  ways  to  his  men,  and  is  with  them  awhile  in  great  bliss. 


86  THE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XXV. 

Of  the  Dream  of  Giidrim,  Giiiki's  daughter. 

THERE  was  a  king  hight  Giuki,  who  ruled  a  realm 
south  of  the  Rhine ;  three  sons  he  had,  thus 
named  :  Gunnar,  Hogni,  and  Guttorm,  and  Gudrun  was 
the  name  of  his  daughter,  the  fairest  of  maidens ;  and 
all  these  children  were  far  before  all  other  king's  children 
in  all  prowess,  and  in  goodliness  and  growth  withal  ; 
ever  were  his  sons  at  the  wars  and  wrought  many  a 
deed  of  fame.  But  Giuki  had  wedded  Grimhild  the 
Wise-wife. 

Now  Budli  was  the  name  of  a  king  mightier  than 
Giuki,  mighty  though  they  both  were  :  and  Atli  was  the 
brother  of  BrjTihild  :  Atli  was  a  fierce  man  and  a  grim, 
great  and  black  to  look  on,  yet  noble  of  mien  withal, 
and  the  greatest  of  warriors.  Grimhild  was  a  fierce- 
hearted  woman. 

Now  the  days  of  the  Giukings  bloomed  fair,  and 
chiefly  because  of  those  children,  so  far  before  the  sons 
of  men. 

On  a  day  Gudrun  says  to  her  mays  that  she  may 
have  no  joy  of  heart;  then  a  certain  woman  asked  her 
wherefore  her  joy  was  departed. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  87 

She  answered,  "  Grief  came  to  me  in  my  dreams, 
therefore  is  there  sorrow  in  my  heart,  since  thou  must 
needs  ask  thereof." 

"Tell  it  me,  then,  thy  dream,"  said  the  woman, 
"  for  dreams  oft  forecast  but  the  weather." 

Gudrun  answers,  "  Nay,  nay,  no  weather  is  this ;  I 
dreamed  that  I  had  a  fair  hawk  on  my  wrist,  feathered 
with  feathers  of  gold." 

Says  the  woman,  "  Many  have  heard  tell  of  thy 
beauty,  thy  Avisdom,  and  thy  courtesy ;  some  king's  son 
abides  thee  then." 

Gudrun  answers,  "  I  dreamed  that  naught  was  so 
dear  to  me  as  this  hawk,  and  all  my  wealth  had  I  cast 
aside  rather  than  him." 

The  woman  said,  "  Well  then  the  man  thou  shalt 
have  will  be  of  the  goodliest,  and  well  shalt  thou  love 
him." 

Gudrun  answered,  "  It  grieves  me  that  1  know  not 
who  he  shall  be ;  let  us  go  seek  Brynhild,  for  she  belike 
will  wot  thereof." 

So  they  arrayed  them  in  gold  and  many  a  fair  thing, 
and  she  went  with  her  damsels  till  they  came  to  the  hall 
of  Brynhild,  and  that  hall  was  dight  with  gold,  and  stood 
on  a  high  hill ;  and  whenas  their  goings  were  seen,  it 
was  told  Brynhild,  that  a  company  of  women  drove 
toward  the  burg  in  gilded  waggons. 

"  That  shall  be  Gudrun,  Giuki's  daughter,"  says  she : 
"  I  dreamed  of  her  last  night ;  let  us  go  meet  her ;  no 
fairer  woman  may  come  to  our  house." 

So  they  went  abroad  to  meet  them,  and  gave  them 
good  greeting,  and  they  went  into  the  goodly  hall  to- 


88  THE  STOR  V  OF  THE 

gether;  fairly  painted  it  was  within,  and  well  adorned 
wit?i  silver  vessel ;  cloths  were  spread  under  the  feet  of 
them,  and  all  folk  served  them,  and  in  many  wise  they 
sported. 

But  Gudrun  was  somewhat  silent. 

Then  said  Brynhild,  "  111  to  abash  folk  of  their 
mirth  \  prithee  do  not  so ;  let  us  talk  together  for  our 
disport  of  mighty  kings  and  their  great  deeds." 

"  Good  talk,"  says  Gudrun ;  "  let  us  do  even  so  ; 
what  kings  deemest  thou  to  have  been  the  first  of  all 
men  ?  " 

Brynhild  says,  "  The  sons  of  Haki,  and  Hagbard 
withal ;  they  brought  to  pass  many  a  deed  of  fame  in 
their  warfare." 

Gudrun  answers,  "  Great  men  certes,  and  of  noble 
fame  !  Yet  Sigar  took  their  one  sister,  and  burned  the 
other,  house  and  all ;  and  they  may  be  called  slow  to 
revenge  the  deed;  why  didst  thou  not  name  my  bre- 
thren, who  are  held  to  be  the  first  of  men  as  at  this 
time  ?  " 

Brynhild  says,  "  Men  of  good  hope  are  they  surely, 
though  but  little  proven  hitherto;  but  one  I  know  far 
before  them,  Sigurd,  the  son  of  Sigmund  the  king ;  a 
youngling  was  he  in  the  days  when  he  slew  the  sons  of 
Handing,  and  revenged  his  father,  and  Eylimi,  his 
mother's  father." 

Said  Gudrun,  "  By  what  token  tellest  thou  that  ?  " 

Brynhild  answered,  "  His  mother  went  amid  the 
dead,  and  found  Sigmund  the  king  sore  wounded,  and 
would  bind  up  his  hurts ;  but  he  said  he  grew  over  old 
for  war,  and  bade  her  lay  this  comfort  to  her  heart,  that 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIBLUNGS.  89 

she  should  bear  the  most  famed  of  sons ;  and  wise  was 
the  wise  man's  word  therein :  for  after  the  death  of 
King  Sigmund,  she  went  to  King  Alf,  and  there  was 
Sigurd  nourished  in  great  honour,  and  day  by  day  he 
wrought  some  deed  of  fame,  and  is  the  man  most 
renowned  of  all  the  wide  world." 

Gudrun  says,  "  From  love  hast  thou  gained  these 
tidings  of  him ;  but  for  this  cause  came  I  here,  to  tell 
thee  dreams  of  mine  which  have  brought  me  great 
grief" 

Says  Brynhild,  "  Let  not  such  matters  sadden  thee  ; 
abide  with  thy  friends  who  wish  thee  blithesome,  all  of 
them  ! " 

"  This  I  dreamed,"  said  Gudrun,  "  that  we  went,  a 
many  of  us  in  company,  from  the  bower,  and  we  saw  an 
exceeding  great  hart,  that  far  excelled  all  other  deer 
ever  seen,  and  the  hair  of  him  was  golden ;  and  this 
deer  we  were  all  iliin  to  take,  but  I  alone  got  him  ;  and 
he  seemed  to  me  better  than  all  things  else ;  but 
sithence  thou,  Brynhild,  didst  shoot  and  slay  my  deer  even 
at  my  very  knees,  and  such  grief  was  that  to  me  that 
scarce  might  I  bear  it ;  and  then  afterwards  thou  gavest 
me  a  wolf-cub,  which  besprinkled  me  with  the  blood  of 
my  brethren." 

Brynhild  answers,  "  I  will  arede  thy  dream,  even  as 
things  shall  come  to  pass  hereafter ;  for  Sigurd  shall 
come  to  thee,  even  he  whom  I  have  chosen  for  my 
well-beloved;  and  Grimhild  shall  give  him  mead  min- 
gled with  hurtful  things,  which  shall  cast  us  all  into 
mighty  strife.  Him  shalt  thou  have,  and  him  shalt 
thou  quickly  miss  ;  and  Atli  the  king  shalt  thou  wed ; 


90  THE  STOR  V  OF  THE 

and  thy  brethren  shalt  thou  lose,  and  slay  Atli  A\-ithal  in 
the  end." 

Gudrun  answers,  "  Grief  and  woe  to  know  that  such 
things  shall  be  ! " 

And  therewith  she  and  hers  get  them  gone  home  to 
Kins  Giuki. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS. 


91 


CHAP.  XXVI. 

Sigurd  comes  to  the  Giukiiigs  a/id  is  zocddcd  to  Gudnin. 

NOW  Sigurd  goes  his  ways  with  all  that  great  trea- 
sure, and  in  friendly  wise  he  departs  from  them ; 
and  on  Grani  he  rides  with  all  his  war-gear  and  the 
burden  withal ;  and  thus  he  rides  until  he  comes  to  the 
hall  of  King  Giuki ;  there  he  rides  into  the  burg,  and 
that  sees  one  of  the  king's  men,  and  he  spake  withal  — 

"  Sure  it  may  be  deemed  that  here  is  come  one  of 
the  Gods,  for  his  array  is  all  done  with  gold,  and  his 
horse  is  far  mightier  than  other  horses,  and  the  manner 
of  his  weapons  is  most  exceeding  goodly,  and  most  of  all 
the  man  himself  far  excels  all  other  men  ever  seen." 

So  the  king  goes  out  with  his  court  and  greets  the 
man,  and  asks  — 

"  Who  art  thou  who  thus  ridest  into  my  burg,  as  none 
has  durst  hitherto  without  the  leave  of  my  sons  ?  " 

He  answered,  "  I  am  called  Sigurd,  son  of  King 
Sigmund." 

Then  said  King  Giuki,  "  Be  thou  welcome  here 
then,  and  take  at  our  hands  whatso  thou  wiliest." 

So  he  went  into  the  king's  hall,  and  all  men  seemed 
little  beside  him,  and  all  men  served  him,  and  there  he 
abode  in  great  joyance. 

Now  oft  they  all  ride  abroad  together,  Sigurd  and 


92  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

Gunnar  and  Hogni,  and  ever  is  Sigurd  far  the  foremost 
of  them,  mighty  men  of  their  hands  though  they  were. 

But  Grimhild  finds  how  heartily  Sigurd  loved  Bryn- 
hild,  and  how  oft  he  talks  of  her ;  and  she  falls  to 
thinking  how  well  it  were,  if  he  might  abide  there  and 
wed  the  daughter  of  King  Giuki,  for  she  saw  that  none 
might  come  anigh  to  his  goodliness,  and  what  faith  and 
goodhelp  there  was  in  him,  and  how  that  he  had  more 
wealth  withal  than  folk  might  tell  of  any  man ;  and  the 
king  did  to  him  even  as  unto  his  own  sons,  and  they 
for  their  parts  held  him  of  more  worth  than  themselves. 

So  on  a  night  as  they  sat  at  the  drink,  the  queen 
arose,  and  went  before  Sigurd,  and  said  — 

"  Great  joy  we  have  in  thine  abiding  here,  and  all 
good  things  AN-ill  we  put  before  thee  to  take  of  us  \  lo 
now,  take  this  horn  and  drink  thereof." 

So  he  took  it  and  drank,  and  therewithal  she  said, 
''  Thy  father  shall  be  Giuki  the  king,  and  I  shall  be 
thy  mother,  and  Gunnar  and  Hogni  shall  be  thy  bre- 
thren, and  all  this  shall  be  sworn  with  oaths  each  to 
each ;  and  then  surely  shall  the  like  of  you  never  be 
found  on  earth." 

Sigurd  took  her  speech  well,  for  with  the  drinking  of 
that  drink  all  memory  of  Brynhild  departed  from  him. 
So  there  he  abode  awhile. 

And  on  a  day  went  Grimhild  to  Giuki  the  king,  and 
cast  her  arms  about  his  neck,  and  spake  — 

"  Behold,  there  has  now  come  to  us  the  greatest  of 
great  hearts  that  the  world  holds ;  and  needs  must 
he  be  trusty  and  of  great  avail ;  give  him  thy  daughter 
then,  with  plenteous  wealth,  and  as  much  of  rule  as  he 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  93 

will ;  perchance  thereby  he  will  be  well  content  to  abide 
here  ever." 

The  king  answered,  "  Seldom  does  it  befall  that 
kings  offer  their  daughters  to  any ;  yet  in  higher  wise 
will  it  be  done  to  offer  her  to  this  man,  than  to  take 
lowly  prayers  for  her  from  others." 

On  a  night  Gudrun  pours  out  the  drink,  and  Sigurd 
beholds  her  how  fair  she  is  and  how  full  of  all  courtesy. 

Five  seasons  Sigurd  abode  there,  and  ever  they 
passed  their  days  together  in  good  honour  and  friend- 
ship. 

And  so  it  befell  that  the  kings  held  talk  together, 
and  Giuki  said  — 

"  Great  good  thou  givest  us,  Sigurd,  and  with  exceed- 
ing strength  thou  strengthenest  our  realm." 

Then  Gunnar  said,  "  All  things  that  may  be  will  we 
do  for  thee,  so  thou  abidest  here  long ;  both  dominion 
shalt  thou  have,  and  our  sister  freely  and  unprayed  for, 
whom  another  man  would  not  get  for  all  his  prayers." 

Sigurd  says,  "  Thanks  have  ye  for  this  wherewith  ye 
honour  me,  and  gladly  will  I  take  the  same." 

Therewith  they  swore  brotherhood  together,  and  to 
be  even  as  if  they  were  children  of  one  father  and  one 
mother;  and  a  noble  feast  was  holden,  and  endured 
many  days,  and  Sigurd  drank  at  the  wedding  of  him 
and  Gudrun;  and  there  might  men  behold  all  manner 
of  game  and  glee,  and  each  day  the  feast  better  and 
better. 

Now  fare  these  folk  wide  over  the  world,  and  do 
many  great  deeds,  and  slay  many  kings'  sons,  and  no 
man  has  ever  done  such  works  of  prowess  as  did  they ; 
then  home  they  come  again  with  much  wealth  won  in  war. 


94  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

Sigurd  gave  of  the  serpent's  heart  to  Gudrun,  and 
she  ate  thereof,  and  became  greater-hearted,  and  wiser 
than  ere  before :  and  the  son  of  these  twain  was  called 
Sigmund. 

Now  on  a  time,  went  Grimhild  to  Gunnar  her  son, 
and  spake  — 

"  Fair  blooms  the  life  and  fortune  of  thee,  but  for 
one  thing  only,  and  namely  whereas  thou  art  unwedded ; 
go  woo  Brynhild ;  good  rede  is  this,  and  Sigurd  will 
ride  with  thee." 

Gunnar  answered,  "  Fair  is  she  certes,  and  I  am  fain 
enow  to  win  her;"  and  there  with  he  tells  his  father,  and 
his  brethren,  and  Sigurd,  and  they  all  prick  him  on  to  that 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  95 


CHAP.  XXVII. 

The  JVooing  of  Brynhild. 

NOW  they  array  them  joyously  for  their  journey, 
and  ride  over  hill  and  dale  to  the  house  of  King 
Budli,  and  woo  his  daughter  of  him ;  in  a  good  wise 
he  took  their  speech,  if  so  be  that  she  herself  would  not 
deny  them ;  but  he  said  withal  that  so  high-minded  was 
she,  that  that  man  only  might  wed  her  whom  she 
would. 

Then  they  ride  to  Hlymdale,  and  there  Heimir  gave 
them  good  welcome  ;  so  Gunnar  tells  his  errand  ;  Heimir 
says,  that  she  must  needs  wed  but  him  whom  she  herself 
chose  freely ;  and  tells  them  how  her  abode  was  but  a 
little  way  thence,  and  that  he  deemed  that  him  only 
would  she  have  who  should  ride  through  the  flaming 
fire  that  was  drawn  round  about  her  hall ;  so  they  depart 
and  come  to  the  hall  and  the  fire,  and  see  there  a  castle 
with  a  golden  roof -ridge,  and  all  round  about  a  fire 
roaring  up. 

Now  Gunnar  rode  on  Goti,  but  Hogni  on  Holkvi, 
and  Gunnar  smote  his  horse  to  face  the  fire,  but  he 
shrank  aback. 

Then  said  Sigurd,  "Why  givest  thou  back,  Gun- 
nar?" 

He  answered,  "  The  horse  will  not  tread  this  fire  \ 
but  lend  me  thy  horse  Grani." 


96  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

"  Yea,  with  all  my  good  will,"  says  Sigurd. 

Then  Gunnar  rides  him  at  the  fire,  and  yet  nowise 
will  Grani  stir,  nor  may  Gunnar  any  the  more  ride 
through  that  fire.  So  now  they  change  semblance, 
Gunnar  and  Sigurd,  even  as  Grimhild  had  taught  them ; 
then  Sigurd  in  the  likeness  of  Gunnar  mounts  and  rides. 
Gram  in  his  hand,  and  golden  spurs  on  his  heels ;  then 
leapt  Grani  into  the  fire  when  he  felt  the  spurs ;  and  a 
mighty  roar  arose  as  the  fire  burned  ever  madder,  and 
the  earth  trembled,  and  the  flames  went  up  even  unto 
the  heavens,  nor  had  any  dared  to  ride  as  he  rode,  even 
as  it  were  through  the  deep  mirk. 

But  now  the  fire  sank  withal,  and  he  leapt  from  his 
horse  and  went  into  the  hall,  even  as  the  song  says  — 

The  flame  flared  at  its  maddest, 
Earth's  fields  fell  a-cpaking 
As  the  red  flame  aloft 
Licked  the  lowest  of  heaven. 
Few  had  been  fain, 
Of  the  rulers  of  folk, 
To  ride  through  that  flame. 
Or  athwart  it  to  tread. 

Then  Sigurd  smote 
Grani  with  sword, 
And  the  flame  was  slaked 
Before  the-  king ; 
Low  lay  the  flames 
Before  the  fain  of  fame  ; 
Bright  gleamed  the  array 
That  Regin  erst  owned. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  97 

Nowwhen  Sigurd  had  passed  through  the  fire,  he  came 
into  a  certain  fair  dwelUng,  and  therein  sat  Brynhild. 

She  asked,  "  What  man  is  it  ?" 

Then  he  named  himself  Gunnar,  son  of  Giuki,  and 
said — "  Thou  art  awarded  to  me  as  my  wife,  by  the  good- 
will and  word  of  thy  father  and  thy  foster-father,  and  I 
have  ridden  through  the  flames  of  thy  fire,  according  to 
thy  word  that  thou  hast  set  forth." 

"  I  wot  not  clearly,"  said  she,  "  how  I  shall  answer 
thee." 

Now  Sigurd  stood  upright  on  the  hall  floor,  and 
leaned  on  the  hilt  of  his  sword,  and  he  spake  to  Bryn- 
hild— 

"  In  reward  thereof,  shall  I  pay  thee  a  great  dower 
in  gold  and  goodly  things  ?  " 

She  answered  in  heavy  mood  from  her  seat,  whereas 
she  sat  like  unto  swan  on  billow,  having  a  sword  in  her 
hand,  and  a  helm  on  her  head,  and  being  clad  in  a 
byrny,  "  O  Gunnar,"  she  says,  "  speak  not  to  me  of 
such  things ;  unless  thou  be  the  first  and  best  of  all 
men ;  for  then  shalt  thou  slay  those  my  wooers,  if  thou 
hast  heart  thereto  ;  I  have  been  in  battles  with  the  king 
of  the  Greeks,  and  our  weapons  were  stained  with  red 
blood,  and  for  such  things  still  I  yearn." 

He  answered,  "Yea,  certes  many  great  deeds  hast 
thou  done ;  but  yet  call  thou  to  mind  thine  oath,  con- 
cerning the  riding  through  of  this  fire,  wherein  thou  didst 
swear  that  thou  wouldest  go  with  the  man  who  should 
do  this  deed." 

So  she  found  that  he  spake  but  the  sooth,  and  she 
paid  heed  to  his   words,  and  arose,   and   greeted  him 


98  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

meetly,  and  he  abode  there  three  nights,  and  they  lay 
in  one  bed  together ;  but  he  took  the  sword  Gram  and 
laid  it  betwixt  them  :  then  she  asked  him  why  he  laid 
it  there ;  and  he  answered,  that  in  that  wise  must  he 
needs  wed  his  wife  or  else  get  his  bane. 

Then  she  took  from  off  her  the  ring  Andvari's-loom, 
which  he  had  given  her  aforetime,  and  gave  it  to  him, 
but  he  gave  her  another  ring  out  of  Fafnir's  hoard. 

Thereafter  he  rode  away  through  that  same  fire  unto 
his  fellows,  and  he  and  Gunnar  changed  semblances 
again,  and  rode  unto  Hlymdale,  and  told  how  it  had 
gone  with  them. 

That  same  day  went  Brynhild  home  to  her  foster- 
father,  and  tells  him  as  one  whom  she  trusted,  how  that 
there  had  come  a  king  to  her ;  "  And  he  rode  through 
my  flaming  fire,  and  said  he  was  come  to  woo  me,  and 
named  himself  Gunnar;  but  I  said  that  such  a  deed 
might  Sigurd  alone  have  done,  with  whom  I  plighted 
troth  on  the  mountain ;  and  he  is  my  first  troth-plight, 
and  my  well-beloved." 

Heimir  said  that  things  must  needs  abide  even  as 
now  they  had  now  come  to  pass. 

Br}'nhild  said,  "  Aslaug  the  daughter  of  me  and 
Sigurd  shall  be  nourished  here  with  thee." 

Now  the  kings  fare  home,  but  Brynhild  goes  to  her 
father ;  Grimhild  welcomes  the  kings  meetly,  and  thanks 
Sigurd  for  his  fellowship ;  and  withal  is  a  great  feast 
made,  and  many  were  the  guests  thereat ;  and  thither 
came  Budli  the  King  with  his  daughter  Brynhild,  and 
his  son  Atli,  and  for  many  days  did  the  feast  endure : 
and  at  that  feast  was  Gunnar  wedded  to  Brynhild  :  but 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS. 


99 


when  it  was  brought  to  an  end,  once  more  has  Sigurd 
memory  of  all  the  oaths  that  he  sware  unto  Brynhild,  yet 
withal  he  let  all  things  abide  in  rest  and  peace. 

Brynhild  and  Gunnar  sat  together  in  great  game  and 
glee,  and  drank  goodly  wine. 


THE  STOR  V  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XXVI 11. 

How  the  Queens  held  angry  converse  together  at  the 
Bathing. 

ON  a  day  as  the  Queens  went  to  the  river  to  bathe 
them,  Brynhild  waded  the  farthest  out  into  the 
river ;  then  asked  Gudrun  what  that  deed  might  signify. 

Brynhild  said,  "Yea,  and  why  then  should  I  be 
equal  to  thee  in  this  matter  more  than  in  others?  I 
am  minded  to  think  that  my  father  is  mightier  than 
thine,  and  my  true-love  has  wrought  many  wondrous 
works  of  fame,  and  hath  ridden  the  flaming  fire  withal, 
while  thy  husband  was  but  the  thrall  of  King  Hjalprek." 

Gudrun  answered  full  of  \\Tath,  "  Thou  wouldst  be 
wise  if  thou  shouldst  hold  thy  peace  rather  than  revile 
my  husband  :  lo  now,  the  talk  of  all  men  it  is,  that  none 
has  ever  abode  in  this  world  like  unto  him  in  all  matters 
soever ;  and  little  it  beseems  thee  of  all  folk  to  mock 
him  who  was  thy  first  beloved :  and  Fafnir  he  slew, 
yea,  and  he  rode  thy  flaming  fire,  whereas  thou  didst 
deem  that  he  was  Gunnar  the  King,  and  by  thy  side 
he  lay,  and  took  from  thine  hand  the  ring  Andvari's- 
loom  ; — here  mayst  thou  well  behold  it  ! " 

Then  Brynhild  saw  the  ring  and  knew  it,  and  waxed 
as  wan  as  a  dead  woman,  and  she  went  home  and  spake 
no  word  the  evening  long. 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  i  o  i 

So  when  Sigurd  came  to  bed  to  Gudrun  she  asked 
him  why  Brynhild's  joy  was  so  departed. 

He  answered,  "I  know  not,  but  sore  I  misdoubt  me 
that  soon  we  shall  know  thereof  overwell." 

Gudrun  said,  "  Why  may  she  not  love  her  life, 
having  wealth  and  bliss,  and  the  praise  of  all  men,  and 
the  man  withal  that  she  would  have  ?  " 

"  Ah,  yea ! "  said  Sigurd,  "  and  where  in  all  the 
world  was  she  then,  when  she  said  that  she  deemed 
she  had  the  noblest  of  all  men,  and  the  dearest  to  her 
heart  of  all  ?" 

Gudrun  answers,  "  Tomorn  will  I  ask  her  concern- 
ing this,  who  is  the  liefest  to  her  of  all  men  for  a 
husband." 

Sigurd  said,  "  Needs  must  I  forbid  tliee  this,  and 
full  surely  wilt  thou  rue  the  deed  if  thou  doest  it." 

Now  the  next  morning  they  sat  in  the  bower,  and 
Brynhild  was  silent ;  then  spake  Gudrun — 

"  Be  merry,  Brynhild !  Grievest  thou  because  of 
that  speech  of  ours  together,  or  what  other  thing 
slayeth  thy  bliss?" 

Brynhild  answers,  "  With  naught  but  evil  intent  thou 
sayest  this,  for  a  cruel  heart  thou  hast." 

"  Say  not  so,"  said  Gudrun  ;  "  but  rather  tell  me  all 
the  tale." 

Brynhild  answers,  "  Ask  such  things  only  as  are  good 
for  thee  to  know  —  matters  meet  for  mighty  dames. 
Good  to  love  good  things  when  all  goes  according  to 
thy  heart's  desire  !  " 

Gudrun  says,  "  Early  days  for  me  to  glory  in  that ; 
but  this  word  of  thine  looketh  toward  some  foreseeing. 


102  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

What  ill  dost  thou  thrust  at  us  ?  I  did  naught  to  grieve 
thee." 

Brynhild  answers,  "  For  this  shalt  thou  pay,  in  that 
thou  hast  got  Sigurd  to  thee, — nowise  can  I  see  thee 
iiving  in  the  bliss  thereof,  whereas  thou  hast  him,  and 
the  wealth  and  the  might  of  him." 

But  Gudrun  answered,  "  Naught  knew  I  of  your 
words  and  vows  together;  and  well  might  my  father 
look  to  the  mating  of  me  without  dealing  with  thee  first." 

"  No  secret  speech  had  we,"  quoth  Brynhild, 
"  though  we  swore  oath  together ;  and  full  well  didst 
thou  know  that  thou  wentest  about  to  beguile  me ; 
verily  thou  shalt  have  thy  reward  !" 

Says  Gudrun,  "  Thou  art  mated  better  than  thou 
art  worthy  of;  but  thy  pride  and  rage  shall  be  hard 
to  slake  belike,  and  therefor  shall  many  a  man 
pay." 

"  Ah,  I  should  be  well  content,"  said  Brynhild,  "  if 
thou  hadst  not  the  nobler  man  !  " 

Gudrun  answers,  "  So  noble  a  husband  hast  thou, 
that  who  knows  of  a  greater  king  or  a  lord  of  more 
wealth  and  might  ?" 

Says  Br}'nhild,  "  Sigurd  slew  Fafnir,  and  that  only 
deed  is  of  more  worth  than  all  the  might  of  King 
Gunnar." 

(f]ven  as  the  song  says) : 

The  worm  Sigurd  slew, 
Nor  ere  shall  that  deed 
Be  worsened  by  age 
While  the  world  is  alive  : 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  103 

But  thy  brother  the  King 
Never  durst,  never  bore 
The  flame  to  ride  down 
Through  the  fire  to  fare. 

Gudmn  answers,  "Grani  would  not  abide  the  fire 
under  Gunnar  the  King,  but  Sigurd  durst  the  deed,  and 
thy  heart  may  well  abide  without  mocking  him." 

Brynhild  answers,  "  Nowise  will  I  hide  firom  thee 
that  I  deem  no  good  of  Grimhild." 

Says  Gudrun,  "  Nay,  lay  no  ill  words  on  her,  for 
in  all  things  she  is  to  thee  as  to  her  own  daughter." 

"Ah,"  says  Brynhild,  "  she  is  the  beginning  of  all 
this  bale  that  biteth  so ;  an  evil  drink  she  bare  to 
Sigurd,  so  that  he  had  no  more  memory  of  my  very 
name." 

"  All  \\Tong  thou  talkest ;  a  lie  without  measure  is 
this,"  quoth  Gudrun. 

Brynhild  answered,  "  Have  thou  joy  of  Sigurd  ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  the  wiles  wherewith  ye  have 
beguiled  me  !  unworthily  have  ye  conspired  against  me  ; 
may  all  things  go  with  you  as  my  heart  hopes  !  " 

Gudrun  says,  "  More  joy  shall  I  have  of  him  than 
thy  wish  would  give  unto  me  :  but  to  no  man's  mind 
it  came,  that  he  had  aforetime  his  pleasure  of  me ;  nay 
not  once." 

"  Evil  speech  thou  speakest,"  says  Brynhild  ;  "  when 
thy  wrath  runs  off  thou  wilt  rue  it ;  but  come  now,  let  us 
no  more  cast  angry  words  one  at  the  other  !" 

Says  Gudrun,  "Thou  wert  the  first  to  cast  such 
words  at  me,  and  now  thou  makest  as  if  thou  wouldst 
amend  it,  but  a  cruel  and  hard  heart  abides  behind." 


I04  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

"  Let  us  lay  aside  vain  babble,"  says  Brj-nhild. 
"  Long  did  I  hold  my  peace  concerning  my  sorrow  of 
heart,  and,  lo  now,  thy  brother  alone  do  I  love ;  let  us 
fall  to  other  talk." 

Gudrun  said,  "  Far  beyond  all  this  doth  thine  heart 
look." 

And  so  ugly  ill  befell  from  that  going  to  the  river, 
and  that  knowing  of  the  ring,  wherefrom  did  all  their 
talk  arise. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  105 


CHAP.  xxrx. 

Of  BrynhilLVs  great  Grief  and  Mourning. 

AFTER  this  talk  Brynhild  lay  a-bed,  and  tidings 
were  brought  to  King  Gunnar  that  Brynhild  was 
sick;  he  goes  to  see  her  thereon,  and  asks  what  ails 
her ;  but  she  answered  him  naught,  but  lay  there  as  one 
dead  :  and  when  he  was  hard  on  her  for  an  answer,  she 
said  — 

"What  didst  thou  with  that  ring  that  I  gave  thee, 
even  the  one  which  King  Budli  gave  me  at  our  last 
parting,  when  thou  and  King  Giuki  came  to  him  and 
threatened  fire  and  the  sword,  unless  ye  had  me  to 
wife  ?  Yea,  at  that  time  he  led  me  apart,  and  asked  me 
which  I  had  chosen  of  those  who  were  come;  but  I 
prayed  him  that  I  might  abide  to  ward  the  land  and  be 
chief  over  the  third  part  of  his  men ;  then  were  there 
two  choices  for  me  to  deal  betwixt,  either  that  I  should 
be  wedded  to  him  whom  he  would,  or  lose  all  my  weal 
and  friendship  at  his  hands  ;  and  he  said  withal  that  his 
friendship  would  be  better  to  me  than  his  wrath  :  then  I 
bethought  me  whether  I  should  yield  to  his  will,  or  slay 
many  a  man ;  and  therewithal  I  deemed  that  it  would 
avail  little  to  strive  with  him,  and  so  it  fell  out,  that  I 
promised  to  wed  whomsoever  should  ride  the  horse 
Grani  with  Fafnir's  Hoard,  and  ride  through  my  flaming 
fire,  and  slay  those  men  whom  I  called  on  him  to  slay. 


io6  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

and  now  so  it  was,  that  none  durst  ride,  save  Sigurd  only, 
because  he  lacked  no  heart  thereto  ;  yea,  and  the  Worm 
he  slew,  and  Regin,  and  five  kings  beside ;  but  thou, 
Gunnar,  durst  do  naught ;  as  pale  as  a  dead  man  didst 
thou  wax,  and  no  king  thou  art,  and  no  champion ;  so 
whereas  I  made  a  vow  unto  my  father,  that  him  alone 
would  I  love  who  was  the  noblest  man  alive,  and  that 
this  is  none  save  Sigurd,  lo,  now  have  I  broken  my 
oath  and  brought  it  to  naught,  since  he  is  none  of 
mine,  and  for  this  cause  shall  I  compass  thy  death  ;  and 
a  great  reward  of  evil  things  have  I  wherewith  to  reward 
Grimhild ; — never,  I  wot,  has  woman  lived  eviler  or  of 
lesser  heart  than  she." 

Gunnar  answered  in  such  wise  that  few  might  hear 
him,  "  Many  a  vile  word  hast  thou  spoken,  and  an  evil- 
hearted  woman  art  thou,  whereas  thou  revilest  a  woman 
far  better  than  thou ;  never  would  she  curse  her  life  as 
thou  dost ;  nay,  nor  has  she  tormented  dead  folk,  or 
murdered  any;  but  lives  her  life  well  praised  of  all." 

Brynhild  answered,  "  Never  have  I  dealt  with  evil 
things  privily,  or  done  loathsome  deeds ; — yet  most  fain 
I  am  to  slay  thee." 

And  therewith  would  she  slay  King  Gunnar,  but 
Hogni  laid  her  in  fetters ;  but  then  Gunnar  spake 
withal  — 

"  Nay,  I  will  not  that  she  abide  in  fetters." 

Then  said  she,  "  Heed  it  not !  for  never  again  seest 
thou  me  glad  in  thine  hall,  never  drinking,  never  at  the 
chess-play,  never  speaking  the  words  of  kindness,  never 
overlaying  the  fair  cloths  with  gold,  never  giving  thei 
good  counsel ; — -ah,  my  sorrow  of  heart  that  I  might  not 
get  Sigurd  to  me  !  " 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  i  o  7 

Then  she  sat  up  and  smote  her  needlework,  and 
rent  it  asunder,  and  bade  set  open  her  bower  doors, 
that  far  away  might  the  waiUngs  of  her  sorrow  be  heard  ; 
then  great  mourning  and  lamentation  there  was,  so  that 
folk  heard  it  far  and  wide  through  that  abode. 

Now  Gudrun  asked  her  bower-maidens  why  they  sat 
so  joyless  and  downcast,  "What  has  come  to  you,  that 
ye  fare  ye  as  witless  women,  or  what  unheard-of  wonders 
have  befallen  you?" 

Then  answered  a  waiting  lady,  hight  Swaflod,  "  An 
untimely,  an  evil  day  it  is,  and  our  hall  is  fulfilled  of 
lamentation." 

Then  spake  Gudrun  to  one  of  her  handmaids,  "Arise, 
for  we  have  slept  long ;  go,  wake  Brynhild,  and  let  us  fall 
to  our  needlework  and  be  merry." 

"  Nay,  nay,"  she  says,  "  nowise  may  I  wake  her, 
or  talk  with  her ;  for  many  days  has  she  drunk  neither 
mead  nor  wine ;  surely  the  wrath  of  the  Gods  has  fallen 
upon  her." 

Then  spake  Gudrun  to  Gunnar,  "  Go  and  see  her," 
she  says,  "  and  bid  her  know  that  I  am  grieved  with 
her  grief" 

"  Nay,"  says  Gunnar,  "  I  am  forbid  to  go  see  her  or 
to  share  her  weal." 

Nevertheless  he  went  unto  her,  and  strives  in  many 
wise  to  have  speech  of  her,  but  gets  no  answer  whatso- 
ever :  therefore  he  gets  him  gone  and  finds  Hogni,  and 
bids  him  go  see  her :  he  said  he  was  loth  thereto,  but 
went,  and  gat  no  more  of  her. 

Then  they  go  and  find  Sigurd,  and  pray  him  to  visit 
her ;  he  answered  naught  thereto,  and  so  matters  abode 
for  that  night. 


io8  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

But  the  next  day,  when  he  came  home  from  hunting, 
Sigurd  went  to  Gudrun,  and  spake  — 

"  In  such  Avise  do  matters  show  to  me,  as  though 
great  and  evil  things  will  betide  from  this  trouble  and 
upheaving,  and  that  Brynhild  will  surely  die." 

Gudrun  answers,  "  O  my  lord,  by  great  wonders  is 
she  encompassed,  seven  days  and  seven  nights  has  she 
slept,  and  none  has  dared  wake  her." 

"  Nay,  she  sleeps  not,"  said  Sigurd,  "  her  heart  is 
dealing  rather  with  dreadful  intent  against  me." 

Then  said  Gudrun,  weeping,  "  Woe  worth  the  while 
for  thy  death  !  go  and  see  her ;  and  wot  if  her  fury  may 
not  be  abated ;  give  her  gold,  and  smother  up  her  grief 
and  anger  thereA\ith  !" 

Then  Sigurd  went  out,  and  found  the  door  of  Brj-n- 
hild's  chamber  open ;  he  deemed  she  slept,  and  drew 
the  clothes  from  off  her,  and  said  — 

"Awake,  Brynhild  !  the  sun  shineth  now  over  all  the 
house,  and  thou  hast  slept  enough ;  cast  off  grief  from 
thee,  and  take  up  gladness  !  " 

She  said,  "  And  how  then  hast  thou  dared  to  come 
to  me?  in  this  treason  none  w-as  worse  to  me  than  thou." 

Said  Sigurd,  "  Why  wilt  thou  not  speak  to  folk  ?  for 
what  cause  sorrowest  thou  ?" 

Brjmhild  answers,  "Ah,  to  thee  will  I  tell  of  my 
WTath  ! " 

Sigurd  said,  "  As  one  under  a  spell  art  thou,  if  thou 
deemest  that  there  is  aught  cruel  in  my  heart  against 
thee ;  but  thou  hast  him  for  husband  whom  thou  didst 
choose." 

"  Ah,  nay,"  she  said,  "  never  did  Gunnar  ride  through 
the  fire  to  me,  nor  did  he  give  me  to  dower  the  host  of 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  109 

the  slain :  I  wondered  at  the  man  who  came  into  my 
hall ;  for  I  deemed  indeed  that  I  knew  thine  eyes ;  but 
I  might  not  see  clearly,  or  divide  the  good  from  the  evil, 
because  of  the  veil  that  lay  heavy  on  my  fortune." 

Says  Sigurd,  "  No  nobler  men  are  there  than  the  sons 
of  Giuki,  they  slew  the  king  of  the  Danes,  and  that  great 
chief  the  brother  of  King  Budli." 

Brynhild  answered,  "Surely  for  many  an  ill  deed 
must  I  reward  them ;  mind  me  not  of  my  griefs  against 
them  !  But  thou,  Sigurd,  slewest  the  Worm,  and  rodest 
the  fire  through ;  yea,  and  for  my  sake,  and  not  one  of 
the  sons  of  King  Giuki." 

Sigurd  answers,  "  I  am  not  thy  husband,  and  thou 
art  not  my  wife ;  yet  did  a  farfamed  king  pay  dower  to 
thee." 

Says  Brynhild,  "  Never  looked  I  at  Gunnar  in  such  a 
wise  that  my  heart  smiled  on  him  \  and  hard  and  fell  am 
I  to  him,  though  I  hide  it  from  others.'  ' 

"  A  marvellous  thing,"  says  Sigurd,  "not  to  love  such 
a  king;  what  angers  thee  most  ?  for  surely  his  love  should 
be  better  to  thee  than  gold." 

"  This  is  the  sorest  sorrow  to  me,"  she  says,  "  that 
the  bitter  sword  is  not  reddened  in  thy  blood." 

"Have  no  fear  thereof!"  says  he,  "  no  long  while  to 
wait  or  the  bitter  sword  stand  deep  in  my  heart ;  and  no 
worse  needest  thou  to  pray  for  thyself,  for  thou  wilt  not 
live  when  I  am  dead ;  the  days  of  our  two  lives  shall  be 
few  enough  from  henceforth." 

Brynhild  answers,  "  Enough  and  to  spare  of  bale  is 
in  thy  speech,  since  thou  bewrayedst  me,  and  didst  twin 
me  and  all  bliss ; — naught  do  I  heed  my  life  or  death." 

Sigurd  answers,  "  Ah,  live,  and  love   King  Gunnar 


no  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

and  me  withal !  and  all  my  wealth  will  I  give  thee  if  thou 
die  not." 

Brynhild  answers,  "  Thou  knowest  me  not,  nor  the 
heart  that  is  in  me ;  for  thou  art  the  first  and  best  of  all 
men,  and  I  am  become  the  most  loathsome  of  all  women 
to  thee." 

"  This  is  truer,"  says  Sigurd,  "  that  I  loved  thee  better 
than  myself,  though  I  fell  into  the  wiles  from  whence 
our  lives  may  not  escape  ;  for  whenso  my  own  heart  and 
mind  availed  me,  then  I  sorrowed  sore  that  thou  wert 
not  my  wife  ;  but  as  I  might  I  put  my  trouble  from  me, 
for  in  a  king's  dwelling  was  I ;  and  withal  and  in  spite 
of  all  I  was  well  content  that  we  were  all  together. 
Well  may  it  be,  that  that  shall  come  to  pass  which  is 
foretold ;  neither  shall  I  fear  the  fulfilment  thereof" 

Brynhild  answered,  and  said,  "  Too  late  thou  tellest 
me  that  my  grief  grieved  thee  :  little  pity  shall  I  find  now." 

Sigurd  said,  "  This  my  heart  would,  that  thou  and  I 
should  go  into  one  bed  together ;  even  so  wouldst  thou 
be  my  wife." 

Said  Brynhild,  "Such  words  may  nowise  be  spoken, 
nor  will  I  have  two  kings  in  one  hall ;  I  will  lay  my  life 
down  rather  than  beguile  Gunnar  the  King." 

And  there\vith  she  calls  to  mind  how  they  met,  they 
two,  on  the  mountain,  and  swore  oath  each  to  each. 

"  But  now  is  all  changed,  and  I  will  not  live." 

"  I  might  not  call  to  mind  thy  name,"  said  Sigurd, 
"  or  know  thee  again,  before  the  time  of  thy  wedding  ; 
the  greatest  of  all  griefs  is  that." 

Then  said  Brynhild,  "  I  swore  an  oath  to  wed  the 
man  w'ho  should  ride  my  flaming  fire,  and  that  oath  will 
I  hold  to,  or  die." 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  1 1 1 

"  Rather  than  thou  die,  I  will  wed  thee,  and  put 
away  Gudnm,"  said  Sigurd. 

But  therewithal  so  swelled  the  heart  betwixt  the  sides 
of  him,  that  the  rings  of  his  bymy  burst  asunder. 

"  I  will  not  have  thee,"  says  Brynhild,  "  nay,  nor  any 
other  ! " 

Then  Sigurd  got  him  gone. 

So  saith  the  song  of  Sigurd  — 

"  Out  then  went  Sigurd, 
The  great  kings'  well-loved. 
From  the  speech  and  the  sorrow, 
Sore  drooping,  so  grieving. 
That  the  shirt  round  about  him 
Of  iron  rings  woven, 
From  the  sides  brake  asunder 
Of  the  brave  in  the  battle." 

So  when  Sigurd  came  into  the  hall,  Gunnar  asked  if  he 
had  come  to  a  knowledge  of  whjit  great  grief  lay  heavy 
on  her,  or  if  she  had  power  of  speech  :  and  Sigurd  said 
that  she  lacked  it  not.  So  now  Gunnar  goes  to  her 
again,  and  asked  her,  what  wrought  her  woe,  or  if  there 
were  anything  that  might  amend  it. 

"  I  will  not  live,"  says  Brynhild,  "  for  Sigurd  has 
bewrayed  me,  yea,  and  thee  no  less,  whereas  thou  didst 
suffer  him  to  come  into  my  bed  :  lo  thou,  two  men  in  one 
dwelling  I  will  not  have  ;  and  this  shall  be  Sigurd's  death, 
or  thy  death,  or  my  death  ;  —  for  now  has  he  told  Gud- 
run  all,  and  she  is  mocking  me  even  now  !  " 


THE  STORY  OF  2nE 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

Of  the  Slaying  of  Sigurd  Fafnir'' s-bane. 

THEREAFTER  Brynhild  went  out,  and  sat  under 
her  bower-wall,  and  had  many  words  of  wailing 
to  say,  and  still  she  cried  that  all  things  were  loathsome 
to  her,  both  land  and  lordship  alike,  so  she  might  not 
have  Sigurd. 

But  therewith  came  Gunnar  to  her  yet  again,  and 
Brynhild  spake,  "  Thou  shalt  lose  both  realm  and  wealth, 
and  thy  life  and  me,  for  I  shall  fare  home  to  my  kin, 
and  abide  there  in  sorrow,  unless  thou  slayest  Sigurd  and 
his  son ;  never  nourish -lihou  a  wolfcub." 

Gunnar  grew  sick  at  heart  thereat,  and  might  no- 
vidse  see  what  fearful  thing  lay  beneath  it  all ;  he  was 
bound  to  Sigurd  by  oath,  and  this  way  and  that  way 
swung  the  heart  within  him ;  but  at  the  last  he  be- 
thought him  of  the  measureless  shame  if  his  -wife  went 
from  him,  and  he  said  \vithin  himself,  "  Brynliild  is  better 
to  me  than  all  things  else,  and  the  fairest  woman  of  all 
women,  and  I  will  lay  down  my  life  rather  than  lose  the 
love  of  her."  And  therewith  he  called  to  him  his 
brother  and  spake, — 

"  Trouble  is  heavy  on  me,"  and  he  tells  him  that 
he  must  needs  slay  Sigurd,  for  that  he  has  failed  him 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  1 1 3 

wherein  he  trusted  him  ;  "  so  let  us  be  lords  of  the  gold 
and  the  realm  withal." 

Hogni  answers,  "  111  it  behoves  us  to  break  our 
oaths  with  wrack  and  wrong,  and  withal  great  aid  we 
have  in  him ;  no  kings  shall  be  as  great  as  we,  if  so  be 
the  King  of  the  Hun-folk  may  live ;  such  another  brother- 
in-law  never  may  Ave  get  again  ;  bethink  thee  how  good 
it  is  to  have  such  a  brother-in-law,  and  such  sons  to  our 
sister !  But  well  I  see  how  things  stand,  for  this  has 
Brynhild  stirred  thee  up  to,  and  surely  shall  her  counsel 
drag  us  into  huge  shame  and  scathe." 

Gunnar  says,  "  Yet  shall  it  be  brought  about :  and 
lo,  a  rede  thereto  ; — ^let  us  egg  on  our  brother  Guttorm  to 
the  deed ;  he  is  young,  and  of  little  knowledge,  and  is 
clean  out  of  all  the  oaths  moreover." 

"  Ah,  set  about  in  ill  wise,"  says  Hogni,  "  and 
though  indeed  it  may  well  be  compassed,  a  due  reward 
shall  we  gain  for  the  bewrayal  of  such  a  man  as  is 
Sigurd." 

Gunnar  says,  "  Sigurd  shall  die  or  I  shall  die." 

And  therewith  he  bids  Brynhild  arise  and  be  glad 
at  heart :  so  she  arose,  and  still  ever  she  said  that 
Gunnar  should  come  no  more  into  her  bed  till  the 
deed  was  done. 

So  the  brothers  fall  to  talk,  and  Gunnar  says  that  it 
is  a  deed  well  worthy  of  death,  that  taking  of  Brynhild's 
maidenhead ;  "  So  come  now,  let  us  prick  on  Guttorm 
to  do  the  deed." 

Therewith  they  call  him  to  them,  and  offer  him  gold 
and  great  dominion,  as  they  well  have  might  to  do. 
Yea,  and  they  took  a  certain  worm  and  somewhat  of 

I 


114  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

wolfs  flesh  and  let  seethe  them  together,  and  gave  him 
to  eat  of  the  same,  even  as  the  singer  sings — 

Fish  of  the  wild-wood, 
Worm  smooth  crawling, 
With  wolf-meat  mingled. 
They  minced  for  Guttorm  ; 
Then  in  the  beaker, 
In  the  wine  his  mouth  knew, 
They  set  it,  still  doing 
More  deeds  of  wizards. 

Wherefore  with  the  eating  of  this  meat  he  grew  so 
wild  and  eager,  and  with  all  things  about  him,  and 
wdth  the  heavy  words  of  Grimhild,  that  he  gave  his 
word  to  do  the  deed ;  and  mighty  honour  they  promised 
him  in  reward  thereof 

But  of  these  evil  wiles  naught  at  all  knew  Sigurd, 
for  he  might  not  deal  with  his  shapen  fate,  nor  the  measure 
of  his  life-days,  neither  deemed  he  that  he  was  worthy 
of  such  things  at  their  hands. 

So  Guttorm  went  in  to  Sigurd  the  next  morning  as 
he  lay  upon  his  bed,  yet  durst  he  not  do  aught  against 
him,  but  shrank  back  out  again;  yea,  and  even  so  he 
fared  a  second  time,  for  so  bright  and  eager  were  the 
eyes  of  Sigurd  that  few  durst  look  upon  him.  But  the 
third  time  he  went  in,  and  there  lay  Sigurd  asleep ;  then 
Guttorm  drew  his  sword  and  thrust  Sigurd  through  in 
such  wise  that  the  sword-point  smote  into  the  bed 
beneath  him  ;  then  Sigurd  awoke  with  that  wound,  and 
Guttonn  gat  him  unto  the  door;  but  therewith  Sigurd 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  1 1 5 

caught  up  the  sword  Gram,  and  cast  it  after  him,  and  it 
smote  him  on  the  back,  and  struck  him  asunder  in  the 
midst,  so  that  the  feet  of  him  fell  one  way,  and  the  head 
and  hands  back  into  the  chamber. 

Now  Gudrun  lay  asleep  on  Sigurd's  bosom,  but  she 
woke  up  unto  woe  that  may  not  be  told  of,  all  swimming 
in  the  blood  of  him,  and  in  such  wise  did  she  bewail  her 
with  weeping  and  words  of  sorrow,  that  Sigurd  rose  up 
on  the  bolster,  and  spake. 

"  Weep  not,"  said  he,  "  for  thy  brothers  live  for  thy 
delight ;  but  a  young  son  have  I,  too  young  to  be  ware  of 
his  foes  ; — and  an  ill  turn  have  these  played  against  their 
own  fortune ;  for  never  will  they  get  a  mightier  brother-in- 
law  to  ride  abroad  with  them ;  nay,  nor  a  better  son  to  their 
sister,  than  this  one,  if  he  may  grow  to  man's  estate.  Lo, 
now  is  that  come  to  pass  which  was  foretold  me  long  ago, 
but  from  mine  eyes  has  it  been  hidden,  for  none  may  fight 
against  his  fate  and  prevail.  Behold  this  has  Brynhild 
brought  to  pass,  even  she  who  loves  me  before  all  men ; 
but  this  may  I  swear,  that  never  have  I  wrought  ill  to 
Gunnar,  but  rather  have  ever  held  fast  to  my  oath  with 
him,  nor  was  I  ever  too  much  a  friend  to  his  wife.  And 
now  if  I  had  been  forewarned,  and  had  been  afoot  with 
my  weapons,  then  should  many  a  man  have  lost  his  life 
or  ever  I  had  fallen,  and  all  those  brethren  should  have 
been  slain,  and  a  harder  work  would  the  slaying  of  me 
have  been  than  the  slaying  of  the  mightiest  bull  or  the 
mightiest  boar  of  the  wild-wood." 

And  even  therewithal  life  left  the  King  ;  but  Gudrun 
moaned  and  drew  a  weary  breath,  and  Brynhild  heard  it, 
and  laughed  when  she  heard  her  moaning. 

Then  said  Gunnar,  "  Thou  laughest  not  because  thy 


1 1 6  THE  STOR  V  OF  THE 

heart-roots  are  gladded,  or  else  why  doth  thy  visage  wax 
so  wan  ?  Sure  an  evil  creature  thou  art ;  most  like 
thou  art  nigh  to  thy  death  !  Lo  now,  how  meet  would 
it  be  for  thee  to  behold  thy  brother  Atli  slain  before 
thine  eyes,  and  that  thou  shouldst  stand  over  him  dead ; 
whereas  we  must  needs  now  stand  over  our  brother-in- 
law  in  such  a  case, — our  brother-in-law  and  our  brother's 
bane." 

She  answered,  "  None  need  mock  at  the  measure  of 
slaughter  being  unfulfilled ;  yet  heedeth  not  Atli  your 
\vrath  or  your  threats ;  yea,  he  shall  live  longer  than  ye, 
and  be  a  mightier  man." 

Hogni  spake  and  said,  "  Now  hath  come  to  pass  the 
soothsaying  of  Br)aihild  ;  an  ill  work  not  to  be  atoned 
for." 

And  Gudnm  said,  "  My  kinsmen  have  slain  my 
husband ; — but  ye,  when  ye  next  ride  to  the  war  and  are 
come  into  the  battle,  then  shall  ye  look  about  and  see 
that  Sigurd  is  neither  on  the  right  hand  nor  the  left,  and 
ye  shall  know  that  he  was  your  good-hap  and  your 
strength ;  and  if  he  had  lived  and  had  sons,  then  should 
ve  have  been  strengthened  by  his  offspring  and  his  kin.'' 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS. 


CHAP.  XXXL 

Of  the  Lamentation  of  Giidrun  over  Sigurd  dead,  as  it  is 
told  in  the  ancient  Songs. 

GUDRUN  of  old  days 
Drew  near  to  dying 
As  she  sat  in  sorrow 
Over  Sigurd ; 
Yet  she  sighed  not 
Nor  smote  hand  on  hand, 
Nor  wailed  she  aughtj 
As  other  women. 

Then  Avent  earls  to  her, 

Full  of  all  wisdom, 

Fain  help  to  deal 

To  her  dreadful  heart : 

Hushed  was  Gudnm 

Of  wail,  or  greeting',  , 

But  with  heavy  woe 

Was  her  heart  a-breaking. 

Bright  and  fair 

Sat  the  great  earls'  brides, 

Gold  arrayed 


[t8  the  story  of  the 

Before  Gudrun ; 
Each  told  the  tale 
Of  her  great  trouble 
The  bitterest  bale 
She  erst  abode. 

Then  spake  Giaflaug, 

Giuki's  sister : 

"  Lo  upon  earth 

I  live  most  loveless, 

Who  of  five  mates 

Must  see  the  ending, 

Of  daughters  twain 

And  three  sisters, 

Of  brethren  eight, 

And  abide  behind  lonely." 

Naught  gat  Gudrun 

Of  wail  or  greeting. 

So  heavy  was  she 

For  her  dead  husband 

So  dreadful-hearted 

For  the  King  laid  dead  there. 

Then  spake  Herborg, 
Queen  of  Hunland  — 
"  Crueller  tale 
Have  I  to  tell  of, 
Of  my  seven  sons 
Down  in  the  Southlands, 
And  the  eighth  man,  my  mate, 
Felled  in  tlie  death-mead. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS. 

"  Father  and  mother, 
And  four  brothers, 
On  the  wide  sea 

The  winds  and  death  played  with  , 
The  billows  beat 
On  the  bulwark  boards. 

"  Alone  must  I  sing  o'er  them. 
Alone  must  I  array  them. 
Alone  must  my  hands  deal  with 
Their  departing ; 
And  all  this  was 
In  one  season's  wearing, 
And  none  was  left 
For  love  or  solace. 

"  Then  was  I  bound 
A  prey  of  the  battle, 
When  that  same  season 
Wore  to  its  ending  ; 
As  a  tiring  may 
Must  I  bind  the  shoon 
Of  the  duke's  high  dame, 
Every  day  at  dawning. 

From  her  jealous  hate 

Gat  I  heavy  mocking, 

Cruel  lashes 

She  laid  upon  me. 

Never  met  I 

Better  master 

Or  mistress  worser 

In  all  the  wide  world." 


THE  STORY  OF  THE 

Naught  gat  Gudrun 

Of  wail  or  greeting, 

So  heavy  was  she 

For  her  dead  husband, 

xSo  dreadful-hearted 

For  the  King  laid  dead  there. 

Then  spake  Gullrond, 
Giuki's  daughter  — 
"  O  foster-mother, 
Wise  as  thou  mayst  be. 
Naught  canst  thou  better 
The  young  wife's  bale." 
And  she  bade  uncover 
The  dead  King's  corpse. 

She  «wept  the  sheet 
Away  from  Sigurd, 
And  turned  his  cheek 
Toward  his  wife's  knees  — 
"  Look  on  thy  loved  one 
Lay  lips  to  his  lips, 
E'en  as  thou  wert  clinging 
To  thy  king  alive  yet ! " 

Once  looked  Gudrun  — 
One  look  only, 
And  saw  her  lord's  locks 
Lying  all  bloody, 
The  great  man's  eyes 
Glazed  and  deadly. 
And  his  heart's  bulwark 
Broken  by  sword-edge. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS. 

Back  then  sank  Gudrun, 
Back  on  the  bolster, 
Loosed  was  her  head  array, 
Red  did  her  cheeks  grow, 
And  the  rain-drops  ran 
Down  over  her  knees. 

Then  wept  Gudrun, 

Giuki's  daughter. 

So  that  the  tears  flowed 

Through  the  pillow ; 

As  the  geese  withal 

That  were  in  the  homefield, 

The  fair  fowls  the  may  owned, 

Fell  a-screaming. 

Then  spake  Gullrond, 

Giuki's  daughter  — 

"  Surely  knew  I 

No  love  like  your  love 

Among  all  men, 

On  the  mould  abiding  ; 

Naught  wouldst  thou  joy  in 

Without  or  within  doors, 

O  my  sister. 

Save  beside  Sigurd." 

Then  spake  Gudrun, 
Giuki's  daughter  — 
"  Such  was  my  Sigurd 
Among  the  sons  of  Giuki, 


THE  STORY  OF  THE 

As  is  the  king  leek 

O'er  the  low  grass  waxing, 

Or  a  bright  stone 

Strung  on  band, 

Or  a  pearl  of  price 

On  a  prince's  brow. 

"  Once  was  I  counted 
By  the  king's  warriors 
Higher  than  any 
Of  Herjan's  mays ; 
Now  am  I  as  little 
As  the  leaf  may  be. 
Amid  wind-swept  wood 
Now  when  dead  he  lieth, 

"  I  miss  from  my  seat, 
I  miss  from  my  bed, 
My  darling  of  sweet  speech. 
Wrought  the  sons  of  Giuki, 
AVrought  the  sons  of  Giuki, 
This  sore  sorrow. 
Yea,  for  their  sister, 
Most  sore  sorrow. 

"  So  may  your  lands 
Lie  waste  on  all  sides, 
As  ye  have  broken 
Your  bounden  oaths  ! 
Ne'er  shalt  thou  Gunnar 
The  gold  have  joy  of. 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  1 23 

The  dear-bought  rings 
Shall  drag  thee  to  death, 
Whereon  thou  swarest 
Oath  unto  Sigurd. 

"Ah,  in  the  days  by-gone 
Great  mirth  in  the  homefield. 
When  my  Sigurd 
Set  saddle  on  Grani, 
And  they  went  their  ways 
For  the  wooing  of  Brynhild  ! 
An  ill  day,  an  ill  woman, 
And  most  ill  hap  ! " 

Then  spake  Brynhild, 
Budli's  daughter  — 
"  May  the  woman  lack 
Both  love  and  children, 
Who  gained  greeting 
For  thee,  O  Gudrun  ! 
Who  gave  thee  this  morning 
Many  words  !" 

Then  spake  Gullrond, 

Giuki's  daughter  — 

"  Hold  peace  of  such  words 

Thou  hated  of  all  folk  ! 

The  bane  of  brave  men 

Hast  thou  been  ever. 

All  waves  of  ill 

Wash  over  thy  mind. 

To  seven  great  kings 

Hast  thou  been  a  sore  sorrow, 


[54  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

And  the  death  of  good  will 
To  wives  and  women." 

Then  spake  Brynhild, 
Budli's  daughter  — 
"  None  but  Atli 
Brought  bale  upon  us, 
My  very  brother 
Born  of  Budli. 

"  When  we  saw  in  the  hall 
Of  the  Hunnish  people 
The  gold  a-gleaming 
On  the  kingly  Giukings  ; 
I  have  paid  for  that  faring 
Oft  and  fully, 
And  for  the  sight 
That  then  I  saw." 

By  a  pillar  she  stood 

And  strained  its  wood  to  her  ; 

From  the  eyes  of  Brynhild, 

Budli's  daughter. 

Flashed  out  fire, 

And  she  snorted  forth  venom, 

As  the  sore  wounds  she  gazed  on 

Of  the  dead-slain  Sigurd. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  125 


CHAP.  XXXII. 

Of  the  Ending  of  BrynJiild. 

AND  now  none  might  know  for  what  cause  Brynhild 
must    bewail   with   weeping   for   what   she   had 
prayed  for  with  laughter :  but  she  spake  — 

"  Such  a  dream  I  had,  Gunnar,  as  that  my  bed  was 
acold,  and  that  thou  didst  ride  into  the  hands  of  thy  foes  : 
lo  now,  ill  shall  it  go  with  thee  and  all  thy  kin,  O  ye 
breakers  of  oaths;  for  on  the  day  thou  slayedst  him, 
dimly  didst  thou  remember  how  thou  didst  blend  thy 
blood  with  the  blood  of  Sigurd,  and  with  an  ill  reward 
hast  thou  rewarded  him  for  all  that  he  did  well  to  thee ; 
whereas  he  gave  unto  thee  to  be  the  mightiest  of  men  ; 
and  well  was  it  proven  how  fast  he  held  to  his  oath 
sworn,  when  he  came  to  me  and  laid  betwixt  us  the 
sharp-edged  sword  that  in  venom  had  been  made  hard. 
All  too  soon  did  ye  fall  to  working  wrong  against  him 
and  against  me,  whenas  I  abode  at  home  with  my 
father,  and  had  all  that  I  would,  and  had  no  will  that 
any  one  of  you  should  be  any  of  mine,  as  ye  rode  into 
our  garth,  ye  three  kings  together ;  but  then  Atli  led  me 
apart  privily,  and  asked  me  if  I  would  not  have  him  who 
rode  Grani; — yea,  a  man  nowise  like  unto  you;  but  in  those 
days  I  plighted  myself  to  the  son  of  King  Sigmund  and 


126  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

no  other;  and  lo  now,  no  better  shall  ye  fare  for  the 
death  of  me." 

Then  rose  up  Gunnar,  and  laid  his  amis  about  her 
neck,  and  besought  her  to  live  and  have  wealth  from  him ; 
and  all  others  in  likewise  letted  her  from  djang  \  but  she 
thrust  them  all  from  her,  and  said  that  it  was  not  the  part 
of  any  to  let  her  in  that  which  was  her  will. 

Then  Gunnar  called  to  Hogni,  and  prayed  him  for 
counsel,  and  bade  him  go  to  her,  and  see  if  he  might 
perchance  soften  her  dreadful  heart,  saying  wathal,  that 
now  they  had  need  enough  on  their  hands  in  the  slaking 
of  her  grief,  till  time  might  get  over. 

But  Hogni  answered,  "  Nay,  let  no  man  hinder  her 
from  dying ;  for  no  gain  wll  she  be  to  us,  nor  has  she 
been  gainsome  since  she  came  hither  ! " 

Now  she  bade  bring  forth  much  gold,  and  bade  all 
those  come  thither  who  would  have  wealth  :  then  she 
caught  up  a  sword,  and  thrust  it  under  her  armpit,  and 
sank  aside  upon  the  pillows,  and  said,  "  Come,  take  gold 
whoso  will ! " 

But  all  held  their  peace,  and  she  said,  "  Take  the 
gold  and  be  glad  thereof ! " 

And  therewith  she  spake  unto  Gunnar,  "  Now  for  a 
little  while  will  I  tell  of  that  which  shall  come  to  pass 
hereafter ;  for  speedily  shall  ye  be  at  one  again  with 
Gudrun  by  the  rede  of  Grimhild  the  Wise-wife ;  and  the 
daughter  of  Gudrun  and  Sigurd  shall  be  called  Swan- 
hild,  the  fairest  of  all  women  born.  Gudrun  shall  be 
given  to  Atli,  yet  not  wth  her  good  will.  Thou  shalt  be 
fain  to  get  Oddrun,  but  that  shall  Atli  forbid  thee ;  but 
privily  shall  ye  meet,  and  much  shall  she  love  thee. 
Atli  shall  be^^Tay  thee,  and  cast  thee  into  a  worm-close. 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  1 2  7 

and  thereafter  shall  Atli  and  his  sons  be  slain,  and 
Gudrun  shall  be  their  slayer;  and  afterwards  shall  the 
great  waves  bear  her  to  the  burg  of  King  Jonakr,  to 
whom  she  shall  bear  sons  of  great  fame  :  Swanhild  shall 
be  sent  from  the  land  and  given  to  King  Jormunrek; 
and  her  shall  bite  the  rede  of  Bikki,  and  therewithal  is 
the  kin  of  you  clean  gone  \  and  more  sorrows  therewith 
for  Gudrun. 

"  And  now  I  pray  thee,  Gunnar,  one  last  boon. — Let 
make  a  great  bale  on  the  plain  meads  for  all  of  us ; 
for  me,  and  for  Sigurd,  and  for  those  who  were  slain 
with  him,  and  let  that  be  covered  over  with  cloth  dyed  red 
by  the  folk  of  the  Gauls,  and  burn  me  thereon  on  one  side 
of  the  King  of  the  Huns,  and  on  the  other  those  men  of 
mine,  two  at  the  head  and  two  at  the  feet,  and  two 
hawks  withal ;  and  even  so  is  all  shared  equally ;  and 
lay  there  betwixt  us  a  drawn  sword,  as  in  the  other  days 
when  we  twain  stepped  into  one  bed  together ;  and  then 
may  we  have  the  name  of  man  and  wife,  nor  shall  the 
door  swing  to  at  the  heel  of  him  as  I  go  behind  him. 
Nor  shall  that  be  a  niggard  company  if  there  follow  him 
those  five  bondwomen  and  eight  bondmen,  whom  my 
father  gave  me,  and  those  burn  there  withal  who  were 
slain  with  Sigurd. 

"  Now  more  yet  would  I  say,  but  for  my  wounds, 
but  my  life-breath  flits ;  the  wounds  open, — yet  have  I 
said  sooth." 

Now  is  the  dead  corpse  of  Sigurd  arrayed  in  olden 
wise,  and  a  mighty  bale  is  raised,  and  when  it  was 
somewhat  kindled,  there  was  laid  thereon  the  dead 
corpse   ©f  Sigurd  Fafnir's-bane,   and    his   son    of  three 


128  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

winters  whom  Brynhild  had  let  slay,  and  Guttorm 
Avithal ;  and  when  the  bale  was  all  ablaze,  thereunto 
was  Brynhild  borne  out,  when  she  had  spoken  with  her 
bower-maidens,  and  bid  them  take  the  gold  that  she 
would  give  ;  and  then  died  Brj'nhild  and  was  burned 
there  by  the  side  of  Sigurd,  and  thus  their  life-days  ended. 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  1 2  9 


CHAP.  XXXIII. 

Gudrun  wedded  to  Atli. 

NOW  so  it  is,  that  whoso  heareth  these  tidings, 
sayeth,  that  no  such  an  one  as  was  Sigurd  was 
left  behind  him  in  the  world,  nor  ever  was  such  a  man 
brought  forth  because  of  all  the  worth  of  him,  nor  may 
his  name  ever  minish  by  eld  in  the  Dutch  Tongue  nor 
in  all  the  Northern  Lands,  while  the  world  standeth  fast. 

The  story  tells  that,  on  a  day,  as  Gudrun  sat  in  her 
bower,  she  fell  to  saying,  "  Better  was  life  in  those  days 
when  I  had  Sigurd ;  he  who  was  as  far  above  other  men 
as  gold  is  above  iron,  or  the  leek  over  other  grass  of  the 
field,  or  the  hart  over  other  wild  things ;  until  my 
brethren  begrudged  me  such  a  man,  the  first  and  best  of 
all  men ;  and  so  they  might  not  sleep  or  they  had  slain 
him.  Huge  clamour  made  Grani  when  he  saw  his 
master  and  lord  sore  wounded,  and  then  I  spoke  to  him 
even  as  with  a  man,  but  he  fell  drooping  down  to  earth, 
for  he  knew  that  Sigurd  was  slain." 

Thereafter  Gudrun  gat  her  gone  into  the  wild  woods, 
and  heard  on  all  ways  round  about  her  the  howling  of 
wolves,  and  deemed  death  a  merrier  thing  than  life. 
Then  she  went  till  she  came  to  the  hall  of  King  Alf,  and 
sat  there  in  Denmark  with  Thora,  the  daughter  of 
Hakon,  for  seven  seasons,  and  abode  with  good  wel- 


ISO  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

come.  And  she  set  forth  her  needlework  before  her, 
and  did  thereinto  many  deeds  and  great,  and  fair  plays 
after  the  fashion  of  those  days,  swords  and  byrnies,  and 
all  the  gear  of  kings,  and  the  ship  of  King  Sigmund 
sailing  along  the  land ;  yea,  and  they  wrought  there, 
how  they  fought,  Sigar  and  Siggeir,  south  in  Fion.  Such 
was  their  disport ;  and  now  Gudrun  was  somewhat 
solaced  of  her  grief 

So  Grimhild  comes  to  hear  where  Gudrun  has  taken 
up  her  abode,  and  she  calls  her  sons  to  talk  -with  her, 
and  asks  whether  they  -wall  make  atonement  to  Gudrun 
for  her  son  and  her  husband,  and  said  that  it  was  but 
meet  and  right  to  do  so. 

Then  Gunnar  spake,  and  said  that  he  would  atone 
for  her  sorrows  with  gold. 

So  they  send  for  their  friends,  and  array  their  horses, 
their  helms,  and  their  shields,  and  their  byrnies,  and  all 
their  war-gear ;  and  their  journey  was  furnished  forth  in 
the  noblest  wise,  and  no  champion  who  was  of  the  great 
men  might  abide  at  home;  and  their  horses  were  clad 
in  mail-coats,  and  every  knight  of  them  had  his  helm 
done  over  with  gold  or  with  silver. 

Grimhild  was  of  their  company,  for  she  said  that 
their  errand  would  never  be  brought  fairly  to  pass  if  she 
sat  at  home. 

They  were  well  five  hundred  men,  and  noble  men 
rode  with  them.  There  was  Waldemar  of  Denmark,  and 
Eymod  and  Jarisleif  withal.  So  they  went  into  the 
hall  of  King  Alf,  and  there  abode  them  the  Long- 
beards,  and  Franks,  and  Saxons :  they  fared  with  all 
their  war-gear,  and  had  over  them  red  fur-coats.  Even 
as  the  song  says  — 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  1 3 1 

Byrnies  short  cut, 
Strong  helms  hammered, 
Girt  with  good  swords, 
Red  hair  gleaming. 

They  were  fain  to  choose  good  gifts  for  their  sister, 
and  spake  softly  to  her,  but  in  none  of  them  would  she 
trow.  Then  Gunnar  brought  unto  her  a  drink  mingled 
with  hurtful  things,  and  this  she  must  needs  drink,  and 
with  the  drinking  thereof  she  had  no  more  memory  of 
their  guilt  against  her. 

But  in  that  drink  was  blended  the  might  of  the  earth 
and  the  sea  with  the  blood  of  her  son;  and  in  that 
horn  were  all  letters  cut  and  reddened  with  blood,  as  is 
said  hereunder  — 

On  the  horn's  face  were  there 

All  the  kin  of  letters 

Cut  aright  and  reddened. 

How  should  I  rede  them  righdy? 

The  ling-fish  long 

Of  the  land  of  Hadding 

Wheat-ears  unshorn. 

And  wild  things'  inwards. 

In  that  beer  were  mingled 

Many  ills  together. 

Blood  of  all  the  wood 

And  brown-burnt  acorns. 

The  black  dew  of  the  hearth. 

The  God-doomed  dead  beast's  inwards, 

And  the  swine's  liver  sodden 

Because  all  wrongs  that  deadens. 


132  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

And  so  now,  when  their  hearts  are  brought  anigh  to 
each  other,  great  cheer  they  made  :  then  came  Grimhild 
to  Gudrun,  and  spake  — 

"All  hail  to  thee,  daughter!  I  give  thee  gold  and 
all  kinds  of  good  things  to  take  to  thee  after  thy  father, 
dear-bought  rings  and  bed-gear  of  the  maids  of  the 
Huns,  the  most  courteous  and  well  dight  of  all  women ; 
and  thus  is  thy  husband  atoned  for ;  and  thereafter  shalt 
thou  be  given  to  Atli,  the  mighty  king,  and  be  mistress 
of  all  his  might.  Cast  not  all  thy  friends  aside  for  one 
man's  sake,  but  do  according  to  our  bidding." 

Gudrun  answers,  "  Never  will  I  wed  Atli  the  King : 
unseemly  it  is  for  us  to  get  offspring  betwixt  us." 

Grimhild  says,  "  Nourish  not  thy  wrath ;  it  shall  be 
to  thee  as  if  Sigurd  and  Sigmund  were  alive  when  thou 
hast  borne  sons." 

Gudrun  says,  "  I  cannot  take  my  heart  from  thoughts 
of  him,  for  he  was  the  first  of  all  men." 

Grimhild  says,  "  So  is  it  shapen  that  thou  must  have 
this  king  and  none  else." 

Says  Gudrun,  "  Give  not  this  man  to  me,  for  an  evil 
thing  shall  come  upon  thy  kin  from  him,  and  to  his  own 
sons  shall  he  deal  evil,  and  be  rewarded  with  a  grim 
revenge  thereafter." 

Then  waxed  Grimhild  fell  at  those  words,  and  spake, 
"  Do  even  as  we  bid  thee,  and  take  therefore  great 
honour,  and  our  friendship,  and  the  steads  Avithal  called 
Vinbjorg  and  Valbjorg." 

And  such  might  was  in  the  words  of  her,  that  even 
so  must  it  come  to  pass. 

Then   Gudrun    spake,    "  Thus   then   must   it   needs 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  133 

befall,  howsoever  against  the  will  of  me,  and  for  little  joy 
shall  it  be  and  for  great  grief" 

Then  men  leaped  on  their  horses,  and  their  women 
were  set  in  wains.  So  they  fared  four  days  a-riding  and 
other  four  a  shipboard,  and  yet  four  more  again  by  land 
and  road,  till  at  the  last  they  came  to  a  certain  high- 
built  hall ;  then  came  to  meet  Gudrun  many  folk 
thronging ;  and  an  exceeding  goodly  feast  was  there 
made,  even  as  the  word  had  gone  between  either  kin, 
and  it  passed  forth  in  most  proud  and  stately  wise.  And 
at  that  feast  drinks  Atli  his  bridal  with  Gudrun ;  but 
never  did  her  heart  laugh  on  him,  and  little  sweet  and 
kind  was  their  life  together. 


[34  THE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XXXIV. 

Atli  bids  the  Ghikings  to  him. 

NOW  tells  the  tale  that  on  a  night  King  Atli  woke 
from  sleep  and  spake  to  Gudrun  — 

"  Medreamed,"  said  he,  "  that  thou  didst  thrust  me 
through  with  a  sword." 

Then  Gudrun  areded  the  dream,  and  said  that  it 
betokened  fire,  whenas  folk  dreamed  of  iron.  "  It  befalls 
of  thy  pride  belike,  in  that  thou  deemest  thyself  the  first 
of  men." 

Atli  said,  "  Moreover  I  dreamed  that  here  waxed 
two  sorb-tree  saplings,  and  fain  I  was  that  they  should 
have  no  scathe  of  me  ;  then  these  w-ere  riven  up  by  the 
roots  and  reddened  -with  blood,  and  borne  to  the  bench, 
and  I  was  bidden  eat  thereof 

"  Yea,  yet  again  I  dreamed  that  tv\'0  hawks  flew  from 
my  hand  hungry  and  unfed,  and  fared  to  hell,  and 
meseemed  their  hearts  were  mingled  with  honey,  and 
that  I  ate  thereof 

"  And  then  again  I  dreamed  that  two  fair  whelps  lay 
before  me  yelling  aloud,  and  that  the  flesh  of  them  I  ate, 
though  my  will  went  not  with  the  eating." 

Gudrun  says,  "  Nowse  good  are  these  dreams,  yet 
shall  they  come  to  pass;  surely  thy  sons  are  nigh  to 
death,  and  many  heavy  things  shall  fall  upon  us." 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  135 

"  Yet  again,  I  dreamed,"  said  he,  "  and  methought 
I  lay  in  a  bath,  and  folk  took  counsel  to  slay  me." 

Now  these  things  wear  away  with  time,  but  in  nowise 
was  their  life  together  fond. 

Now  falls  Atli  to  thinking,  of  where  may  be  gotten 
that  plenteous  gold  which  Sigurd  had  owned,  but  King 
Gunnar  and  his  brethren  were  lords  thereof  now. 

Atli  was  a  great  king  and  mighty,  wise  and  a  lord 
of  many  men  ;  and  now  he  falls  to  counsel  with  his  folk 
as  to  the  ways  of  them.  He  wotted  well  that  Gunnar 
and  his  brethren  had  more  wealth  than  any  others  might 
have;  and  so  he  falls  to  the  rede  of  sending  men  to 
them,  and  bidding  them  to  a  great  feast,  and  honouring 
them  in  diverse  wise,  and  the  chief  of  those  messengers 
was  hight  Vingi. 

Now  the  queen  wots  of  their  conspiring,  and  mis- 
doubts her  that  this  would  mean  some  beguiling  of  her 
brethren :  so  she  cut  runes,  and  took  a  gold  ring  and 
knit  therein  a  wolf's  hair,  and  gave  it  into  the  hands  of 
the  king's  messengers. 

Thereafter  they  go  their  ways  according  to  the  king's 
bidding ;  and  or  ever  they  came  aland  Vingi  beheld  the 
runes,  and  turned  them  about  in  such  a  wise,  as  if 
Gudrun  prayed  her  brethren  in  her  runes  to  go  meet 
King  Atli. 

Thereafter  they  came  to  the  hall  of  King  Gunnar, 
and  had  good  welcome  at  his  hands,  and  great  fires 
were  made  for  them,  and  in  great  joyance  they  drank  of 
the  best  of  drink. 

Then  spake  Vingi,  "  King  Atli  sends  me  hither,  and 
is  fain  that  ye  go  to  his  house  and  home  in  all  glory, 
and  take  of  him  exceeding  honours,  helms  and  shields. 


136  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

swords  and  byrnies,  gold  and  goodly  raiment,  horses, 
hosts  of  war,  and  great  and  wide  lands,  for,  saith  he,  he 
is  fainest  of  all  things  to  bestow  his  realm  and  lordship 
upon  you." 

Then  Gunnar  turned  his  head  aside,  and  spoke  to 
Hogni  — 

"  In  what  wise  shall  we  take  this  bidding  ?  might  and 
wealth  he  bids  us  take ;  but  no  kings  know  I  who  have 
so  much  gold  as  we  have,  whereas  we  have  all  the  hoard 
which  lay  once  on  Gnitaheath ;  and  great  are  our 
chambers,  and  full  of  gold,  and  weapons  for  smiting,  and 
all  kinds  of  raiment  of  war,  and  well  I  wot  that  amidst 
all  men  my  horse  is  the  best,  and  my  sword  the  sharpest, 
and  my  gold  the  most  glorious." 

Hogni  answers,  "  A  marvel  is  it  to  me  of  his  bid- 
ding, for  seldom  hath  he  done  in  such  a  wise,  and  ill- 
counselled  will  it  be  to  wend  to  him ;  lo  now,  when  I 
saw  those  dear-bought  things  the  king  sends  us  I  won- 
dered to  behold  a  wolf's  hair  knit  to  a  certain  gold  ring ; 
belike  Gudrun  deems  him  to  be  minded  as  a  wolf 
towards  us,  and  will  have  naught  of  our  faring." 

But  withal  Vingi  shows  him  the  runes  which  he  said 
Gudrun  had  sent. 

Now  the  most  of  folk  go  to  bed,  but  these  drank  on 
still  with  certain  others;  and  Kostbera,  the  wife  of 
Hogni,  the  fairest  of  women,  came  to  them,  and  looked 
on  the  runes. 

But  the  wife  of  Gunnar  was  Glaumvor,  a  great- 
hearted wife. 

So  these  twain  poured  out,  and  the  kings  drank, 
and  were  exceeding  drunken,  and  Vingi  notes  it,  and 
says  — 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  137 

"  Naught  may  I  hide  that  King  Atli  is  heavy  of 
foot  and  over-old  for  the  warding  of  his  realm  ;  but  his 
sons  are  young  and  of  no  account :  now  wll  he  give  you 
rule  over  his  realms  while  they  are  yet  thus  young,  and 
most  fain  will  he  be  that  ye  have  the  joy  thereof  before 
all  others." 

Now  so  it  befell  both  that  Gunnar  was  drunk,  and  that 
great  dominion  was  held  out  to  him,  nor  might  he  work 
against  the  fate  shapen  for  him ;  so  he  gave  his  word  to 
go,  and  tells  Hogni  his  brother  thereof. 

But  he  answered,  "  Thy  word  given  must  even  stand 
now,  nor  will  I  fail  to  follow  thee,  but  most  loth  am  I 
to  this  journey." 


X3S  7HE  STORY  OF  2HE 


CHAP.  XXXV. 

The  Dreams  of  the  Wives  of  the  Giukings. 

SO  when  men  had  drunk  their  fill,  they  fared  to 
sleep ;  then  falls  Kostbera  to  beholding  the  runes, 
and  spelling  over  the  letters,  and  sees  that  beneath  were 
other  things  cut,  and  that  the  runes  are  guileful;  yet 
because  of  her  wisdom  she  had  skill  to  read  them  aright. 
So  then  she  goes  to  bed  by  her  husband  ;  but  when  they 
awoke,  she  spake  unto  Hogni  — 

"Thou  art  minded  to  wend  away  from  home — ill- 
counselled  is  that ;  abide  till  another  time  !  Scarce  a 
keen  reader  of  runes  art  thou,  if  thou  deemest  thou  hast 
beheld  in  them  the  bidding  of  thy  sister  to  this  journey  : 
lo,  I  read  the  runes,  and  had  marvel  of  so  wise  a  woman 
as  Gudrun  is,  that  she  should  have  miscut  them ;  but 
that  which  lieth  underneath  beareth  your  bane  with  it,^ — 
yea,  either  she  lacked  a  letter,  or  others  have  dealt 
guilefully  with  the  runes. 

"And  now  hearken  to  my  dream ;  for  therein  me- 
thought  there  fell  in  upon  us  here  a  river  exceeding 
strong,  and  brake  up  the  timbers  of  the  hall." 

He  answered,  "Full  oft  are  ye  evil  of  mind,  ye 
women,  but  for  me,  I  was  not  made  in  such  wise  as  to 
meet  men  with  evil  who  deserve  no  evil ;  belike  he 
will  give  us  good  welcome." 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  139 

She  answered,  "  Well,  the  thing  must  ye  yourselves 
prove,  but  no  friendship  follows  this  bidding  : — but  yet 
again  I  dreamed  that  another  river  fell  in  here  with  a 
great  and  grimly  rush,  and  tore  up  the  dais  of  the  hall, 
and  brake  the  legs  of  both  you  brethren;  surely  that 
betokeneth  somewhat." 

He  answers,  "  Meadows  along  our  way,  whereas 
thou  didst  dream  of  the  river ;  for  when  we  go  through 
the  meadows,  plentifully  doth  the  seeds  of  the  hay  hang 
about  our  legs." 

"  Again  I  dreamed,"  she  says,  "  that  thy  cloak  was 
afire,  and  that  the  flame  blazed  up  above  the  hall." 

Says  he,  "  Well,  I  wot  what  that  shall  betoken,  here 
lieth  my  fair-dyed  raiment,  and  it  shall  burn  and  blaze, 
whereas  thou  dreamedst  of  the  cloak." 

"  Methought  a  bear  came  in,"  she  says,  "and  brake 
up  the  king's  high-seat,  and  shook  his  paws  in  such  a 
wise  that  we  were  all  adrad  thereat,  and  he  gat  us  all 
together  into  the  mouth  of  him,  so  that  we  might  avail 
us  naught,  and  thereof  fell  great  horror  on  us." 

He  answered,  "  Some  great  storm  will  befall,  whereas 
thou  hadst  a  white  bear  in  thy  mind." 

"  An  erne  methought  came  in,"  she  says,  "  and  swept 
adown  the  hall,  and  drenched  me  and  all  of  us  with 
blood,  and  ill  shall  that  betoken,  for  methought  it  was 
the  double  of  King  Atli." 

He  answered,  "  Full  oft  do  we  slaughter  beasts 
freely,  and  smite  down  great  neat  for  our  cheer,  and  the 
dream  of  the  erne  has  but  to  do  with  oxen  ;  yea,  AtU  is 
heart-whole  toward  us." 

And  therewithal  they  cease  this  talk. 


I40  THE  STORY  OF  THE 


N 


CHAP.  XXXVI. 

Of  the  Journey  of  the  Gin  kings  to  King  A  Hi. 

OW  tells  the  tale  of  Gunnar,  that  in  the  same  wise 
it  fared  with  him ;  for  when  they  awoke,  Glaum- 
vor  his  wife  told  him  many  dreams  which  seemed  to 
her  like  to  betoken  guile  coming ;  but  Gunnar  areded 
them  all  in  other  wise. 

"  This  was  one  of  them,"  said  she  ;  "  methought  a 
bloody  sword  was  borne  into  the  hall  here,  wherewith 
thou  wert  thrust  through,  and  at  either  end  of  that  sword 
wolves  howled." 

The  king  answered,  "  Cur  dogs  shall  bite  me  belike, 
blood-stained  weapons  oft  betoken  dogs'  snappings." 

She  said,  "  Yet  again  I  dreamed — that  women  came 
in,  heavy  and  drooping,  and  chose  thee  for  their  mate  ; 
mayhappen  these  would  be  thy  fateful  women." 

He  answered,  "  Hard  to  arede  is  this,  and  none 
may  set  aside  the  fated  measure  of  his  days,  nor  is  it 
unlike  that  my  time  is  short." 

So  in  the  morning  they  arose,  and  were  minded  for 
the  journey,  but  some  letted  them  herein. 

Then  cried  Gunnar  to  the  man  who  is  called 
Fjornir — 

"  Arise  and  give  us  to  drink  goodly  wine  from  great 
tuns,  because  mayhappen  this  shall  be  very  last  of  all 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  1 4 1 

our  feasts ;  for  belike  if  we  die  the  old  wolf  shall  come 
by  the  gold,  and  that  bear  shall  nowise  spare  the  bite  of 
his  war-tusks." 

Then  all  the  folk  of  his  household  brought  them  on 
their  way  weeping. 

The  son  of  Hogni  said  — 

"  Fare  ye  well  with  merry  tide." 

The  more  part  of  their  folk  were  left  behind ;  Solar 
and  Gnœvar,  the  sons  of  Hogni,  fared  with  them,  and  a 
certain  great  champion,  named  Orkning,  who  was  the 
brother  of  Kostbera. 

So  folk  followed  them  down  to  the  ships,  and  all 
letted  them  of  their  journey,  but  attained  to  naught 
therein. 

Then  spake  Glaumvor,  and  said  — 

"  O  Vingi,  most  like  that  great  ill  hap  will  come  of 
thy  coming,  and  mighty  and  evil  things  shall  betide  in 
thy  travelling." 

He  answers,  "  Hearken  to  my  answer ;  that  I  lie 
not  aught :  and  may  the  high  gallows  and  all  things  of 
grame  have  me,  if  I  lie  one  word  ! " 

Then  cried  Kostbera,  "  Fare  ye  well  with  merry 
days." 

And  Hogni  answered,  "  Be  glad  of  heart,  howsoever 
it  may  fare  with  us  !" 

And  therewith  they  parted,  each  to  their  own  fate. 
Then  away  they  rowed,  so  hard  and  fast,  that  well-nigh  the 
half  of  the  keel  slipped  away  from  the  ship,  and  so  hard 
they  laid  on  to  the  oars  that  thole  and  gunwale  brake. 

But  when  they  came  aland  they  made  their  ship  fast, 
and  then  they  rode  awhile  on  their  noble  steeds  through 
the  murk  wild-wood. 


142  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

And  now  they  behold  the  king's  army,  and  huge 
uproar,  and  the  clatter  of  weapons  they  hear  from  thence ; 
and  they  see  there  a  mighty  host  of  men,  and  the  mani- 
fold array  of  them,  even  as  they  -wTought  there  :  and  all 
the  gates  of  the  burg  were  full  of  men. 

So  they  rode  up  to  the  burg,  and  the  gates  thereof 
were  shut ;  then  Hogni  brake  open  the  gates,  and  there- 
wth  they  ride  into  the  burg. 

Then  spake  Vingi,  "Well  might  ye  have  left  this 
deed  undone  ;  go  to  now,  bide  ye  here  while  I  go  seek 
your  gallows-tree  !  Softly  and  sweetly  I  bade  you  hither, 
but  an  evil  thing  abode  thereunder ;  short  while  to  bide 
ere  ye  are  tied  up  to  that  same  tree  !" 

Hogni  answered,  "  None  the  more  shall  we  waver 
for  that  cause  ;  for  little  methinks  have  we  shrunk  aback 
whenas  men  fell  to  fight ;  and  naught  shall  it  avail  thee 
to  make  us  afeard, — and  for  an  ill  fate  hast  thou  wrought." 

And  therewith  they  cast  him  down  to  earth,  and 
smote  him  with  their  axe-hammers  till  he  died. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  143 


CHAP.  XXXVII. 

The  Battle  in  the  Burg  of  King  Atli. 

THEN  they  rode  unto  the  king's  hall,  and  King  Atli 
arrayed  his  host  for  battle,  and  the  ranks  were 
so  set  forth  that  a  certain  wall  there  was  betwixt  them 
and  the  brethren. 

"  Welcome  hither,"  said  he.  "  Deliver  unto  me  that 
plenteous  gold  which  is  mine  of  right ;  even  the  wealth 
which  Sigurd  once  owned  and  which  is  now  Gudnin's  of 
right." 

Gunnar  answered,  "  Never  gettest  thou  that  wealth  \ 
and  men  of  might  must  thou  meet  here,  or  ever  we  lay 
by  life  if  thou  wilt  deal  with  us  in  battle  :  ah,  belike  thou 
settest  forth  this  feast  like  a  great  man,  and  wouldst  not 
hold  thine  hand  from  erne  and  wolf !" 

"  Long  ago  I  had  it  in  my  mind,"  said  Atli,  "  to  take 
the  lives  of  you,  and  be  lord  of  the  gold,  and  reward  you 
for  that  deed  of  shame,  wherein  ye  beguiled  the  best  of 
all  your  affinity ;  but  now  shall  I  revenge  him." 

Hogni  answered,  "  Little  will  it  avail  to  lie  long 
brooding  over  that  rede,  leaving  the  work  undone." 

And  therewith  they  fell  to  hard  fighting,  at  the  first 
brunt  with  shot. 

But  therewithal  came  the  tidings  to  Gudrun,  and 
when  she  heard  thereof  she  grew  exceeding  wroth,  and 


144  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

cast  her  mantle  from  her,  and  ran  out  and  greeted  those 
new-comers,  and  kissed  her  brethren,  and  showed  them 
all  love, — and  the  last  of  all  greetings  was  that  betwixt 
them. 

Then  said  she,  "  I  thought  I  had  set  forth  counsels 
whereby  ye  should  not  come  hither,  but  none  may  deal 
with  his  shapen  fate."  And  withal  she  said,  "  Will  it 
avail  aught  to  seek  for  peace  ?" 

But  stoutly  and  grimly  they  said  nay  thereto.  So 
she  sees  that  the  game  goeth  sorely  against  her  brethren, 
and  she  gathers  to  her  great  stoutness  of  heart,  and  does 
on  her  a  mail-coat  and  takes  to  her  a  sword,  and  fights 
by  her  brethren,  and  goes  as  far  forward  as  the  bravest 
of  man-folk  :  and  all  spake  in  one  wise  that  never  saw 
any  fairer  defence  than  in  her. 

Now  the  men  fell  thick,  and  far  before  all  others 
was  the  fighting  of  those  brethren,  and  the  battle  endured 
a  long  while  unto  midday ;  Gunnar  and  Hogni  went 
right  through  the  folk  of  Atli,  and  so  tells  the  tale  that 
all  the  mead  ran  red  with  blood ;  the  sons  of  Hogni 
withal  set  on  stoutly. 

Then  spake  Atli  the  king,  "  A  fair  host  and  a  great 
have  we,  and  mighty  champions  withal,  and  yet  have 
many  of  us  fallen,  and  but  evil  am  I  apaid  in  that 
nineteen  of  my  champions  are  slain,  and  but  six  left 
alive." 

And  thercAnthal  was  there  a  lull  in  the  battle. 

Then  spake  Atli  the  king,  "  Four  brethren  were  we, 
and  now  am  I  left  alone ;  great  affinity  I  gat  to  me, 
and  deemed  my  fortune  well  sped  thereby ;  a  wife  I  had, 
fair  and  wise,  high  of  mind,  and  great  of  heart ;  but  no 
joyance  may  I  have  of  her  wisdom,  for  little  peace  is 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  145 

betwixt  us,  but  ye — ye  have  slain  many  of  my  kin,  and 
beguiled  me  of  realm  and  riches,  and  for  the  greatest  of 
all  woes  have  slain  my  sister  withal." 

Quoth  Hogni,  "  Why  babblest  thou  thus  ?  thou  wert 
the  first  to  break  the  peace.  Thou  didst  take  my  kins- 
woman and  pine  her  to  death  by  hunger,  and  didst 
murder  her,  and  take  her  wealth ;  an  ugly  deed  for  a 
king  ! —  meet  for  mocking  and  laughter  I  deem  it,  that 
thou  must  needs  make  long  tale  of  thy  woes  ;  rather  will 
I  give  thanks  to  the  Gods  that  thou  fallest  into  ill." 


46  2 HE  STORY  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XXXVIII. 

Of  the  Slaying  of  the  Giukings. 

NOW  King  Atll  eggs  on  his  folk  to  set  on  fiercely, 
and  eagerly  they  fight,  but  the  Giukings  fell  on 
so  hard  that  King  Atli  gave  back  into  the  hall,  and 
within  doors  was  the  fight,  and  fierce  beyond  all  fights. 

That  battle  was  the  death  of  many  a  man,  but  such 
was  the  ending  thereof,  that  there  fell  all  the  folk  of 
those  brethren,  and  they  twain  alone  stood  up  on  their 
feet,  and  yet  many  more  must  fare  to  hell  first  before 
their  weapons. 

And  now  they  fell  on  Gunnar  the  king,  and  because 
of  the  host  of  men  that  set  on  him  was  hand  laid  on 
him,  and  he  was  cast  into  fetters ;  afterwards  fought 
Hogni,  with  the  stoutest  heart  and  the  greatest  manli- 
hood ;  and  he  felled  to  earth  twenty  of  the  stoutest  of 
the  champions  of  King  Atli,  and  many  he  thrust  into 
the  fire  that  burnt  amidst  the  hall,  and  all  were  of 
one  accord  that  such  a  man  might  scarce  be  seen ;  yet  in 
the  end  was  he  borne  down  by  many  and  taken. 

Then  said  King  Atli,  "  A  marvellous  thing  how  many 
men  have  gone  their  ways  before  him  !  Cut  the  heart 
from  out  of  him,  and  let  that  be  his  bane  !" 

Hogni  said,  "  Do  according  to  thy  will ;  merrily  will 
I  abide  whatso  thou  wilt  do  against  me ;  and  thou  shalt 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIBLUNGS.  147 

see  that  my  heart  is  not  adrad,  for  hard  matters  have  I 
made  trial  of  ere  now,  and  all  things  that  may  try  a  man 
was  I  fain  to  bear,  whiles  yet  I  was  unhurt ;  but  now 
sorely  am  I  hurt,  and  thou  alone  henceforth  wilt  bear 
mastery  in  our  dealings  together." 

Then  spake  a  counsellor  of  King  Atli,  "  Better  rede 
I  see  thereto  ;  take  we  the  thrall  Hjalli,  and  give  respite 
to  Hogni ;  for  this  thrall  is  made  to  die,  since  the 
longer  he  lives  the  less  worth  shall  he  be." 

The  thrall  hearkened,  and  cried  out  aloft,  and  fled 
away  anywhither  where  he  might  hope  for  shelter, 
crying  out  that  a  hard  portion  was  his  because  of  their 
strife  and  wild  doings,  and  an  ill  day  for  him  whereon 
he  must  be  dragged  to  death  from  his  sweet  life  and  his 
swine-keeping.  But  they  caught  him,  and  turned  a 
knife  against  him,  and  he  yelled  and  screamed  or  ever 
he  felt  the  point  thereof. 

Then  in  such  wise  spake  Hogni  as  a  man  seldom 
speaketh  who  is  fallen  into  hard  need,  for  he  prayed  for 
the  thrall's  life,  and  said  that  these  shrieks  he  could  not 
away  with,  and  that  it  were  a  lesser  matter  to  him  to 
play  out  the  play  to  the  end ;  and  therewithal  the  thrall 
gat  his  life  as  for  that  time  :  but  Gunnar  and  Hogni  are 
both  laid  in  fetters. 

Then  spake  King  Atli  with  Gunnar  the  king,  and 
bade  him  tell  out  concerning  the  gold,  and  where  it  was,  if 
he  would  have  his  life. 

But  he  answered,  "  Nay,  first  will  I  behold  the  bloody 
heart  of  Hogni,  my  brother." 

So  now  they  caught  hold  of  the  thrall  again,  and  cut 
the  heart  from  out  of  him,  and  bore  it  unto  King  Gun- 
nar, but  he  said  — 


148  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

"  The  faint  heart  of  Hjalli  may  ye  here  behold,  Httle 
like  the  proud  heart  of  Hogni,  for  as  much  as  it  trem- 
bleth  now,  more  by  the  half  it  trembled  whenas  it  lay  in 
the  breast  of  him." 

So  now  they  fell  on  Hogni  even  as  Atli  urged  them, 
and  cut  the  heart  from  out  of  him,  but  such  was  the 
might  of  his  manhood,  that  he  laughed  while  he  abode 
that  torment,  and  all  wondered  at  his  worth,  and  in  per- 
petual memory  is  it  held  sithence. 

Then  they  showed  it  to  Gunnar,  and  he  said  — 

"  The  mighty  heart  of  Hogni,  little  like  the  faint 
heart  of  Hjalli,  for  little  as  it  trembleth  now,  less  it 
trembled  whenas  in  his  breast  it  lay  !  But  now,  O  Atli, 
even  as  we  die  so  shalt  thou  die  ;  and  lo,  I  alone  wot 
where  the  gold  is,  nor  shall  Hogni  be  to  tell  thereof 
now ;  to  and  fro  played  the  matter  in  my  mind  whiles 
we  both  lived,  but  now  have  I  myself  determined  for 
myself,  and  the  Rhine  river  shall  rule  over  the  gold, 
rather  than  that  the  Huns  shall  bear  it  on  the  hands  of 
them." 

Then  said  King  Atli,  "  Have  away  the  bondsman;  " 
and  so  they  did. 

But  Gudrun  called  to  her  men,  and  came  to  Atli, 
and  said  — 

"  May  it  fare  ill  with  thee  now  and  from  henceforth, 
even  as  thou  hast  ill  held  to  thy  word  with  me  ! " 

So  Gunnar  was  cast  into  a  worm-close,  and  many 
worms  abode  him  there,  and  his  hands  were  fast  bound; 
but  Gudrun  sent  him  a  harp,  and  in  such  wise  did  he 
set  forth  his  craft,  that  wisely  he  smote  the  harp,  smiting 
it  with  his  toes,  and  so  excellently  well  he  played,  that 
few  deemed  they  had  heard  such  playing,  even  when  the 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  149 

hand  had  done  it.  And  with  such  might  and  power  he 
played,  that  all  the  worms  fell  asleep  in  the  end,  save 
one  adder  only,  great  and  evil  of  aspect,  that  crept  unto 
him  and  thrust  its  sting  into  him  until  it  smote  his  heart  \ 
and  in  such  wise  with  great  hardihood  he  ended  his  life 
days. 


THE  STOR  Y  OF  THE 


CHAP.  XXXIX. 
The  End  of  Atli  and  his  Kin  and  Folk. 

NOW  thought  Atli  the  King  that  he  had  gained  a 
mighty  victory,  and  spake  to  Gudrun  even  as 
mocking  her  greatly,  or  as  making  himself  great  before 
her.  "  Gudnm,"  saith  he,  "  thus  hast  thou  lost  thy 
brethren,  and  thy  very  self  hast  brought  it  about." 

She  answers,  "  In  good  liking  livest  thou,  whereas 
thou  thrustest  these  slayings  before  me,  but  mayhappen 
thou  wilt  rue  it,  Avhen  thou  hast  tried  what  is  to  come 
hereafter ;  and  of  all  I  have,  the  longest-lived  matter 
shall  be  the  memory  of  thy  cruel  heart,  nor  shall  it  go 
well  with  thee  whiles  I  live." 

He  answered  and  said,  "  Let  there  be  peace  bet-snxt 
us  ;  I  will  atone  for  thy  brethren  with  gold  and  dear- 
bought  things,  even  as  thy  heart  may  wish." 

She  answers,  "  Hard  for  a  long  while-  have  I  been  in 
our  dealings  together,  and  now  I  say,  that  while  Hogni 
was  yet  alive  thou  mightest  have  brought  it  to  pass  ;  but 
now  mayest  thou  never  atone  for  my  brethren  in  my 
heart ;  yet  oft  must  we  v/omen  be  overborne  by  the 
might  of  you  men ;  and  now  are  all  my  kindred  dead 
and  gone,  and  thou  alone  art  left  to  rule  over  me  :  where- 
fore now  this  is  my  counsel  that  we  make  a  great  feast. 


POLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  151 

wherein  I  will  hold  the  funeral  of  my  brother  and  of 
thy  kindred  withal." 

In  such  wise  did  she  make  herself  soft  and  kind 
in  words,  though  far  other  things  forsooth  lay  there- 
under, but  he  hearkened  to  her  gladly,  and  trusted  in 
her  words,  whereas  she  made  herself  sweet  of  speech. 

So  Gudrun  held  the  funeral  feast  for  her  brethren, 
and  King  Atli  for  his  men,  and  exceeding  proud  and 
great  was  this  feast. 

But  Gudrun  forgat  not  her  woe,  but  brooded  over  it, 
how  she  might  work  some  mighty  shame  against  the 
King  ;  and  at  nightfall  she  took  to  her  the  sons  of  King 
Atli  and  her  as  they  played  about  the  floor ;  the  young- 
lings waxed  heavy  of  cheer,  and  asked  what  she  would 
with  them. 

"  Ask  me  not,"  she  said ;  "  ye  shall  die,  the  twain  of 
you  !" 

Then  they  answered,  "Thou  mayest  do  with  thy 
children  even  as  thou  wilt,  nor  shall  any  hinder  thee,  but 
shame  there  is  to  thee  in  the  doing  of  this  deed." 

Yet  for  all  that  she  cut  the  throats  of  them. 

Then  the  king  asked  where  his  sons  were,  and 
Gudrun  answered,  "  I  will  tell  thee,  and  gladden  thine 
heart  by  the  telling ;  lo  now,  thou  didst  make  a  great 
woe  spring  up  for  me  in  the  slaying  of  my  brethren ; 
now  hearken  and  hear  my  rede  and  my  deed ;  thou 
hast  lost  thy  sons,  and  their  heads  are  become  beakers 
on  the  board  here,  and  thou  thyself  hast  drunken  the 
blood  of  them  blended  with  wine  j  and  their  hearts  I 
took  and  roasted  them  on  a  spit,  and  thou  hast  eaten 
thereof." 

King   Atli   answered,  "  Grim  art  thou  in  that  thou 


152  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

hast  murdered  thy  sons,  and  given  me  their  flesh  to  eat, 
and  httle  space  passes  betwixt  ill  deed  of  thine  and  ill 
deed." 

Gudrun  said,  "  My  heart  is  set  on  the  doing  to  thee 
of  as  great  shame  as  may  be  ;  never  shall  the  measure  ot 
ill  be  full  to  such  a  king  as  thou  art." 

The  king  said,  "  Worser  deeds  hast  thou  done  than 
men  have  to  tell  of,  and  great  unwisdom  is  there  in  such 
fearful  redes ;  most  meet  art  thou  to  be  burned  on  bale 
when  thou  hast  first  been  smitten  to  death  with  stones, 
for  in  such  wise  wouldst  thou  have  what  thou  hast  gone  a 
weary  way  to  seek." 

She  answered,  "  Thine  own  death  thou  foretellest, 
but  another  death  is  fated  for  me." 

And  many  other  words  they  spake  in  their  wrath. 

Now  Hogni  had  a  son  left  alive,  hight  Niblung,  and 
great  wrath  of  heart  he  bare  against  King  Atli ;  and  he 
did  Gudrun  to  wit  that  he  would  avenge  his  father. 
And  she  took  his  words  well,  and  they  fell  to  counsel 
together  thereover,  and  she  said  it  would  be  great  good- 
hap  if  it  might  be  brought  about. 

.So  on  a  night,  when  the  king  had  drunken,  he  gat 
him  to  bed,  and  when  he  was  laid  asleep,  thither  to  him 
came  Gudrun  and  the  son  of  Hogni. 

Gudrun  took  a  sword  and  thrust  it  through  the  breast 
of  King  AtH,  and  they  both  of  them  set  their  hands  to 
the  deed,  both  she  and  the  son  of  Hogni. 

Then  Atli  the  king  awoke  with  the  wound,  and  cried 
out,  "  No  need  of  binding  or  salving  here ! — who  art 
thou  who  hast  done  the  deed?" 

Gudrun  says,  "  Somewhat  have  I,  Gudrun,  wrought 
therein,  and  somewhat  withal  the  son  of  Hogni." 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  1 5  3 

Atli  said,  "  111  it  beseemed  to  thee  to  do  this,  though 
somewhat  of  wrong  was  between  us ;  for  thou  wert 
wedded  to  me  by  the  rede  of  thy  kin,  and  dower  paid 
I  for  thee ;  yea,  thirty  goodly  knights,  and  seemly 
maidens,  and  many  men  besides ;  and  yet  wert  thou  not 
content,  but  if  thou  shouldest  rule  over  the  lands  King 
Budli  owned  :  and  thy  mother-in-law  full  oft  thou  lettest 
sit  a-weeping." 

Gudrun  said,  "  Many  false  words  hast  thou  spoken, 
and  of  naught  I  account  them ;  oft,  indeed,  was  I  fell  of 
mood,  but  much  didst  thou  add  thereto.  Full  oft  in 
this  thy  house  did  frays  befall,  and  kin  fought  kin,  and 
friend  fought  friend,  and  made  themselves  big  one 
against  the  other;  better  days  had  I  whenas  I  abode 
with  Sigurd,  when  we  slew  kings,  and  took  their  wealth 
to  us,  but  gave  peace  to  whomso  would,  and  the  great 
men  laid  themselves  under  our  hands,  and  might  we 
gave  to  him  of  them  who  would  have  it ;  then  I  lost 
him,  and  a  little  thing  was  it  that  I  should  bear  a 
widow's  name,  but  the  greatest  of  griefs  that  I  should 
come  to  thee — I  who  had  aforetime  the  noblest  of  all 
kings,  while  for  thee,  thou  never  barest  out  of  the  battle 
aught  but  the  worser  lot." 

King  Atli  answered,  "  Naught  true  are  thy  words, 
nor  will  this  our  speech  better  the  lot  of  either  of  us, 
for  all  is  fallen  now  to  naught;  but  now  do  to  me  in 
seemly  wise,  and  array  my  dead  corpse  in  noble 
fashion." 

"  Yea,  that  will  I,"  she  says,  "  and  let  make  for  thee 
a  goodly  grave,  and  build  for  thee  a  worthy  abiding 
place  of  stone,  and  wrap  thee  in  fair  linen,  and  care  for 
all  that  needful  is." 


154 


THE  STORY  OF  THE 


So  therewithal  he  died,  and  she  did  according  to 
her  word  :  and  then  they  cast  fire  into  the  hall. 

And  when  the  folk  and  men  of  estate  awoke  amid 
that  dread  and  trouble,  naught  would  they  abide  the 
fire,  but  smote  each  the  other  down  and  died  in  such 
wise ;  so  there  Atli  the  king,  and  all  his  folk,  ended 
their  life-days.  But  Gudrun  had  no  will  to  live  longer 
after  this  deed  so  wrought,  but  nevertheless  her  ending 
day  was  not  yet  come  upon  her. 

Now  the  Volsungs  and  the  Giukings,  as  folk  tell  in 
tale,  have  been  the  greatest-hearted  and  the  mightiest 
of  all  men,  as  ye  may  well  behold  written  in  tlie  songs  of 
old  time. 

But  now  with  the  tidings  just  told  were  these  troubles 
stayed. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  155 


CHAP.  XL. 

Hoto  Gudnin  cast  herself  into  the  Sea,  but  7vas  brought 
ashore  again. 

GUDRUN  had  a  daughter  by  Sigurd  hight  Swan- 
hild;  she  was  the  fairest  of  all  women,  eager- 
eyed  as  her  father,  so  that  few  durst  look  under  the 
brows  of  her ;  and  as  far  did  she  excel  other  woman-kind 
as  the  sun  excels  the  other  lights  of  heaven. 

But  on  a  day  went  Gudrun  down  to  tlie  sea,  and 
caught  up  stones  in  her  arms,  and  went  out  into  the 
sea,  for  she  had  will  to  end  her  life.  But  mighty  billows 
drave  her  forth  along  the  sea,  and  by  means  of  their 
upholding  was  she  borne  along  till  she  came  at  the  last 
to  the  burg  of  King  Jonakr,  a  mighty  king,  and  lord  of 
many  folk.  And  he  took  Gudrun  to  wife,  and  their 
children  were  Hamdir,  and  Sorli  and  Erp ;  and  there 
was  Swanhild  nourished  withal. 


56  THE  STORY  OF  7 HE 


CHAP.  XLI. 

Of  the  Wedding  and  Slaying  of  Sivanhild. 

JORMUNREK  was  the  name  of  a  mighty  king  of 
those  days,  and  his  son  was  called  Randver.  Now 
this  king  called  his  son  to  talk  with  him,  and  said, 
"  Thou  shalt  fare  on  an  errand  of  mine  to  King  Jonakr, 
with  my  counsellor  Bikki,  for  with  King  Jonakr  is 
nourished  Swanhild,  the  daughter  of  Sigurd  Fafnir's-bane; 
and  I  know  for  sure  that  she  is  the  fairest  may  dwelling 
under  the  sun  of  this  world  ;  her  above  all  others  would 
I  have  to  my  wife,  and  thou  shalt  go  woo  her  for  me." 

Randver  answered,  "  Meet  and  right,  fair  lord,  that 
I  should  go  on  thine  errands." 

So  the  king  set  forth  this  journey  in  seemly  wise, 
and  they  fare  till  they  come  to  King  Jonakr's  abode, 
and  behold  Swanhild,  and  have  many  thoughts  con- 
cerning the  treasure  of  her  goodliness. 

But  on  a  day  Randver  called  the  king  to  talk  with 
him,  and  said,  "  Jormunrek  the  King  would  fain  be  thy 
brother-in-law,  for  he  has  heard  tell  of  Swanhild,  and  his 
desire  it  is  to  have  her  to  wife,  nor  may  it  be  shown  that 
she  may  be  given  to  any  mightier  man  than  he  is  one." 

The  King  says,  "  This  is  an  alliance  of  great  honour 
for  a  man  of  fame  he  is." 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.  157 

Gudrun  says,  "  A  wavering  trust,  the  trust  in  luck 
that  it  change  not!" 

Yet  because  of  the  king's  furthering,  and  all  the 
matters  that  went  herewith,  is  the  wooing  accomplished  ; 
and  Swanhild  went  to  the  ship  with  a  goodly  company, 
and  sat  in  the  stern  beside  the  king's  son. 

Then  spake  Bikki  to  Randver,  "  How  good  and 
right  it  were  if  thou  thyself  had  to  wife  so  lovely  a 
woman  rather  than  the  old  man  there." 

Good  seemed  that  word  to  the  heart  of  the  king's 
son,  and  he  spake  to  her  with  sweet  words,  and  she  to 
him  in  like  wise. 

So  they  came  aland  and  go  unto  the  king,  and 
Bikki  said  unto  him,  "  Meet  and  right  it  is,  lord,  that 
thou  shouldst  know  what  is  befallen,  though  hard  it  be 
to  tell  of,  for  the  tale  must  be  concerning  thy  beguiling, 
whereas  thy  son  has  gotten  to  him  the  full  love  of  Swan- 
hild, nor  is  she  other  than  his  harlot ;  but  thou,  let  not 
the  deed  be  unavenged." 

Now  many  an  ill  rede  had  he  given  the  king  or  this, 
but  of  all  his  ill  redes  did  this  sting  home  the  most ;  and 
still  would  the  king  hearken  to  all  his  evil  redes ;  where- 
fore he,  who  might  nowise  still  the  wrath  within  him, 
cried  out  that  Randver  should  be  taken  and  tied  up  to 
the  gallows-tree. 

And  as  he  was  led  to  the  gallows  he  took  his  hawk 
and  plucked  the  feathers  from  off  it,  and  bade  show  it 
to  his  father ;  and  when  the  king  saw  it,  then  he  said, 
"  Now  may  folk  behold  that  he  deemeth  my  honour 
to  be  gone  away  from  me,  even  as  the  feathers  of  this 
hawk ;"  and  therewith  he  bade  deliver  him  from  the 
gallows. 


158  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

But  in  that  while  had  Bikki  wrought  his  will,  and 
Randver  was  dead-slain. 

And,  moreover,  Bikki  spake,  "  Against  none  hast 
thou  more  wTongs  to  avenge  thee  of,  than  against  Swan- 
hild  ;  let  her  die  a  shameful  death." 

"  Yea,"  said  the  king,  "  we  will  do  after  thy  counsel." 

So  she  was  bound  in  the  gate  of  the  burg,  and 
horses  were  driven  at  her  to  tread  her  down ;  but  when 
she  opened  her  eyes  wide,  then  the  horses  durst  not 
trample  her ;  so  when  Bikki  beheld  that,  he  bade  draw 
a  bag  over  the  head  of  her ;  and  they  did  so,  and  there- 
after she  lost  her  life. 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.  1 5  9 


CHAP.  XLII. 

Gudrun  sends  her  Sons  to  avenge  Swanhild. 

NOW  Gudrun  heard  of  the  slaying  of  Swanhild,  and 
spake  to  her  sons,  "  Why  sit  ye  here  in  peace 
amid  merry  words,  whereas  Jormunrek  hath  slain  your 
sister,  and  trodden  her  under  foot  of  horses  in  shameful 
wise  ?  No  heart  ye  have  in  you  like  to  Gunnar  or 
Hogni ;  verily  they  would  have  avenged  their  kins- 
woman?" 

Hamdir  answered,  "  Little  didst  thou  praise  Gunnar 
and  Hogni,  whereas  they  slew  Sigurd,  and  thou  wert 
reddened  in  the  blood  of  him,  and  ill  were  thy  brethren 
avenged  by  the  slaying  of  thine  own  sons  :  yet  not  so 
ill  a  deed  were  it  for  us  to  slay  King  Jormunrek,  and 
so  hard  thou  pushest  us  on  to  this  that  we  may  naught 
abide  thy  hard  words." 

Gudrun  went  about  laughing  now,  and  gave  them  to 
drink  from  mighty  beakers,  and  thereafter  she  got  for 
them  great  byrnies  and  good,  and  all  other  weed  of 
war. 

Then  spake  Hamdir,  "  Lo  now,  this  is  our  last 
parting,  for  thou  shalt  hear  tidings  of  us,  and  drink  one 
grave-ale  over  us  and  over  Swanhild." 

So  therewith  they  went  their  ways. 


i6o  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

But  Gudrun  went  unto  her  bower,  with  heart  swollen 
with  sorrow,  and  spake, 

"  To  three  men  was  I  wedded,  and  first  to  Sigurd 
Fafnir's-bane,  and  he  was  bewrayed  and  slain,  and  of 
all  griefs  was  that  the  greatest  grief  Then  was  I  given 
to  King  Atli,  and  so  fell  was  my  heart  toward  him 
that  I  slew  in  the  fury  of  my  grief  his  children  and 
mine.  Then  gave  I  myself  to  the  sea,  but  the  billows 
thereof  cast  me  out  aland,  and  to  this  king  then  was  I 
given ;  then  gave  I  Swanhild  away  out  of  the  land  with 
mighty  wealth ;  and  lo  my  next  greatest  sorrow  after 
Sigurd,  for  under  horses'  feet  was  she  trodden  and  slain  ; 
but  the  grimmest  and  ugliest  of  woes  was  the  casting 
of  Gunnar  into  the  Worm-close,  and  the  hardest  was 
the  cutting  of  Hogni's  heart  from  him. 

"  Ah,  better  would  it  be  if  Sigurd  came  to  meet  me, 
and  I  went  my  ways  with  him,  for  here  bideth  now 
behind  with  me  neither  son  nor  daughter  to  comfort 
me.  Oh,  mindest  thou  not,  Sigurd,  the  words  we  spoke 
when  we  went  into  one  bed  together,  that  thou  wouldst 
come  and  look  on  me  ;  yea,  even  from  thine  abiding- 
place  among  the  dead." 

And  thus  had  the  words  of  her  sorrow  an  end. 


VOLS  UNGS  AND  NIBL  UNGS.         1 6 1 


CHAP.  XLIII. 

TJie  Latter  End  of  all  the  Kin  of  the  Giiikings. 

NOW  telleth  the  tale  concerning  the  sons  of  Gudnin, 
that  she  had  arrayed  their  war-raiment  in  such 
wise,  that  no  steel  would  bite  thereon  ;  and  she  bade 
them  play  not  with  stones  or  other  heavy  matters,  for 
that  it  would  be  to  their  scathe  if  they  did  so. 

And  now,  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they  met 
Erp,  their  brother,  and  asked  him  in  what  wise  he 
would  help  them. 

He  answered,  "  Even  as  hand  helps,  hand  or  foot 
helps  foot." 

But  that  they  deemed  naught  at  all,  and  slew  him 
there  and  then.  Then  they  went  their  ways,  nor  was  it 
long  or  ever  Hamdir  stumbled,  and  thrust  down  his 
hand  to  steady  himself,  and  spake  therewith  — 

"  Naught  but  a  true  thing  spake  Erp,  for  now  should 
I  have  fallen,  had  not  hand  been  to  steady  me." 

A  little  after  Sorli  stumbled,  but  turned  about  on  his 
feet,  and  so  stood,  and  spake  — 

"  Yea  now  had  I  fallen,  but  that  I  steadied  myself 
with  both  feet." 

M 


i62  THE  STORY  OF  THE 

And  they  said  they  had  done  evilly  with  Erp  their 
brother. 

But  on  they  fare  till  they  come  to  the  abode  of  King 
Jormunrek,  and  they  went  up  to  him  and  set  on  him 
forthwith,  and  Hamdir  cut  both  hands  from  him  and 
Sorli  both  feet.     Then  spake  Hamdir  — 

"  Off  were  the  head  if  Erp  were  alive ;  our  brother, 
whom  we  slew  on  the  way,  and  found  out  our  deed  too 
late."     Even  as  the  Song  says, — 

Off  were  the  head 
If  Erp  were  alive  yet, 
Our  brother  the  bold. 
Whom  we  slew  by  the  way, 
The  well-famed  in  warfare. 

Now  in  this  must  they  turn  away  from  the  words  of 
their  mother,  whereas  they  had  to  deal  with  stones.  For 
now  men  fell  on  them,  and  they  defended  themselves  in 
good  and  manly  wise,  and  were  the  scathe  of  many  a 
man,  nor  would  iron  bite  on  them. 

But  there  came  thereto  a  certain  man,  old  of  aspect 
and  one-eyed,  and  he  spake  — 

"  No  wise  men  are  ye,  whereas  ye  cannot  bring  these 
men  to  their  end." 

Then  the  king  said,  "  Give  us  rede  thereto,  if  thou 
canst." 

He  said,  "  Smite  them  to  the  death  with  stones." 

In  such  wise  was  it  done,  for  the  stones  flew  thick 
and  fast  from  every  side,  and  that  was  the  end  of  their 
life-days. 


VOLSUNGS  AND  NIB  LUNGS.         163 

And  now  has  come  to  an  end  the  whole  root  and 
stem  of  the  Giukings. 

Now  MAY  ALL  EARLS 

Be  bettered  in  mind, 

May  the  grief  of  all  maidens 

Ever  be  minished, 

For  this  tale  of  trouble 

so  told  to  its  ending. 


CERTAIN  SONGS 


THE   ELDER  EDDA, 


WHICH  DEAL  WITH  THE  STORY  OF  THE  VOLSUNGS. 


PART  OF  THE  SECOND  LAY  OF 
HELGI  HUNDING'S-BANE/^ 


HELGI  wedded  Sigrun,  and  they  begat  sons  to- 
gether, but  Helgi  hved  not  to  be  old  ;  for  Dag,t 
the  son  of  Hogni,  sacrificed  to  Odin,  praying  that  he 
might  avenge  his  father.  So  Odin  lent  Dag  his  spear, 
and  Dag  met  Helgi,  his  brother-in-law,  at  a  place  called 
Fetter-grove,  and  thrust  him  through  with  that  spear,  and 
there  fell  Helgi  dead  ;  but  Dag  rode  to  Sevafell,  and 
told  Sigrun  of  the  news. 

Loth  am  I,  sister, 

Of  sorrow  to  tell  thee, 

For  by  hard  need  driven 

Have  I  drawn  on  thee  greeting  ; 

This  morning  fell 

In  Fetter-grove 

The  king  well  deemed 

The  best  in  the  wide  world, 

Yea,  he  who  stood 

On  the  necks  of  the  strong. 


*  Only  that  part  of  the  song 
is  given  which  completes  the 
episode  of  Helgi  Hunding's- 
bane ;  the  earlier  part  of  the 
song  differs  little  from  the  Saga. 


t  Hogni,  the  father  of  Dag 
and  Sigrun.  had  been  slain  by 
Helgi  in  battle,  and  Helgi  had 
given  peace  to,  and  taken  oaths 
of  Dag. 


1 68  SOA^'GS  FROM  THE  ED  DA. 

Sigrwu 

All  oaths  once  sworn 
Shall  bite  thee  sore, 
The  oaths  that  to  Helgi 
Once  thou  swarest 
At  the  bright  white 
Water  of  Lightening,* 
And  at  the  cold  rock 
That  the  sea  runneth  over. 

May  the  ship  sweep  not  on 
That  should  sweep  at  its  swiftest, 
Though  the  wind  desired 
Behind  thee  driveth ! 
May  the  horse  never  run 
That  should  run  at  his  most  might 
When  from  thy  foe's  face 
Thou  hast  most  need  to  flee  ! 

May  the  sword  never  bite 
That  thou  drawest  from  scabbard. 
But  and  if  round  thine  head 
In  wrath  it  singeth  ! 

Then  should  meet  price  be  paid 
For  Helgi's  slaying 
When  a  Avolf  thou  wert 
Out  in  the  A\-ild-wood, 

•  One  of  the  rivers  of  the  under-world. 


THE  LA  V  OF  HELGI.  169 

Empty  of  good  things, 
Empty  of  gladness, 
With  no  meat  for  thy  mouth 
But  dead  men's  corpses  ! 

Dag. 

With  mad  words  thou  ravest 
Thy  wits  are  gone  from  thee 
When  thou  for  thy  brother 
Such  ill  fate  biddest ; 
Odin  alone 

Let  all  this  bale  loose, 
Casting  the  strife-runes 
'Twixt  friends  and  kindred. 

Rings  of  red  gold 
Will  thy  brother  give  thee, 
And  the  stead  of  Vandil 
And  the  lands  of  Vigdale  ; 
Have  half  of  the  land 
For  thy  sorrow's  healing, 
O  ring-arrayed  sweetling 
For  thee  and  thy  sons  ! 

Sigrnri. 

No  more  sit  I  happy 
At  Sevafell  \ 
At  day-dawn,  at  night 
Naught  love  I  my  life 
Till  broad  o'er  the  people 


I70  SONGS  FROM  THE  EBB  A. 

My  lord's  light  breaketh  ; 
Till  his  war-horse  runneth 
Beneath  him  hither, 
Well  wont  to  the  gold  bit — 
Till  my  king  I  welcome. 

In  such  wise  did  Helgi 
Deal  fear  around 
To  all  his  foes 
And  all  their  friends 
As  when  the  goat  runneth 
Before  the  wolfs  rage 
Filled  with  mad  fear 
Down  from  the  fell. 

As  high  above  all  lords 

Did  Helgi  bear  him 

As  the  ash-tree's  glory 

From  the  thorn  ariseth, 

Or  as  the  fawn 

With  the  dew-fall  sprinkled 

Is  far  above 

All  other  wild  things, 

As  his  horns  go  gleaming 

'Gainst  the  very  heavens. 

A  barrow  was  raised  above  Helgi,  but  when  he 
came  to  Valhall,  then  Odin  bade  him  be  lord  of  all 
things  there,  even  as  he;  so  Helgi  sang — 

Now  shalt  thou,  Hunding, 
For  the  help  of  each  man 


THE  LA  Y  OF  HELGI.  1 7 1 

Get  ready  the  foot-bath, 
And  kindle  the  fire ; 
The  hounds  shalt  thou  bind 
And  give  heed  to  the  horses, 
Give  wash  to  the  swine 
Ere  to  sleep  thou  goest. 


A  bondmaid  of  Sigrun  went  in  the  evening-tide  by 
Helgi's  mound,  and  there  she  saw  how  Helgi  rode 
toward  it  with  a  great  company ;  then  she  sang — 

It  is  vain  things'  beguiling 
That  methinks  I  behold, 
Or  the  ending  of  all  things, 
As  ye  ride,  O  ye  dead  men. 
Smiting  with  spurs 
Your  horses'  sides  ? 
Or  may  dead  warriors 
Wend  their  ways  homeward  ? 


T7ie  Dead. 

No  vain  things'  beguiling 

Is  that  thou  beholdest. 

Nor  the  ruin  of  all  things  ; 

Though  thou  lookest  upon  us, 

Though  we  smite  with  spurs 

Our  horses'  sides  ; 

Rather  dead  warriors 

May  wend  their  ways  homeward. 


172  SONGS  FROM  THE  ED  DA. 

Then  went  the  bondmaid  home,  and  told   Sigrun, 
and  sang — 

Go  out,  Sigrun 
From  Sevafell, 
If  thou  listest  to  look  on 
The  lord  of  thy  people  ! 
For  the  mound  is  uncovered 
Thither  is  Helgi  come, 
And  his  wounds  are  bleeding, 
But  the  king  thee  biddeth 
To  come  and  stay- 
That  stream  of  sorrow. 

So   Sigrun   went    into    the    mound   to   Helgi,    and 
sang— 

Now  am  I  as  fain 

Of  this  fair  meeting. 

As  are  the  hungry 

Hawks  of  Odin, 

When  they  wot  of  the  slaying 

Of  the  yet  warm  quarry, 

Or  bright  with  dew 

See  the  day  a-dawning. 


Ah,  I  will  kiss 
My  king  laid  lifeless, 
Ere  thou  castest  by 
Thy  blood-stained  byrny. 


THE  LA  V  OF  HEL  GI.  173 

O  Helgi,  thy  hair 
Is  thick  with  death's  rime, 
With  the  dew  of  the  dead 
Is  my  love  all  dripping ; 
Dead-cold  are  the  hands 
Of  the  son  of  Hogni ! 
How  for  thee,  O  my  king, 
May  I  win  healing? 

Helgi. 

Thou  alone,  Sigrun 
Of  Sevafell, 

Hast  so  done  that  Helgi 
With  griefs  dew  drippeth ; 
O  clad  in  gold 
Cruel  tears  thou  weepest, 
Bright  May  of  the  Southlands, 
Or  ever  thou  sleepest : 
Each  tear  in  blood  falleth 
On  the  breast  of  thy  lord, 
Cold-wet  and  bitter  sharp 
Swollen  with  sorrow. 

Ah,  we  shall  drink 
Dear  draughts  and  lovely, 
Though  we  have  lost 
Both  life  and  lands  ; 
Neither  shall  any 
Sing  song  of  sorrow, 
Though  in  my  breast 
Be  wounds  wide  to  behold  : 


174  SOJVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

For  now  are  brides 
In  the  mound  abiding ; 
Kings'  daughters  sit 
By  us  departed. 

Now  Sigrun  arrayed  a  bed  in  the  mound,  and  sang 

Here,  Helgi,  for  thee 
A  bed  have  I  dight, 
Kind  without  woe, 
O  kin  of  the  Ylfings  ! 
To  thy  bosom,  O  king, 
Will  I  come  and  sleep  soft, 
As  I  was  wont 
When  my  lord  was  living. 

Helgi. 

Now  will  I  call 

Naught  not  to  be  hoped  for 

Early  or  late 

At  Sevafell, 

When  thou  in  the  arms 

Of  a  dead  man  art  laid, 

WTiite  maiden  of  Hogni, 

Here  in  the  mound  : 

And  thou  yet  quick, 

O  King's  daughter ! 

Now  needs  must  I  ride 
On  the  reddening  waj'S ; 


THE  LA  V  OF  HELGI.  175 

My  pale  horse  must  tread 
The  highway  aloft  : 
West  must  I  go 
To  Windhelm's  bridge 
Ere  the  warwinning  crowd 
*Hall-crower  waketh. 

So  Helgi  rode  his  ways  :  and  the  others  gat  them 
gone  home  to  the  house.  But  the  next  night  Sigrun 
bade  the  bondwoman  have  heed  of  the  mound.  So  at 
nightfall,  whenas  Sigrun  came  to  the  mound,  she  sang  : 

Here  now  would  be  come, 

If  to  come  he  were  minded ; 

Sigmund's  offspring 

From  the  halls  of  Odin. 

O  me  the  hope  waneth 

Of  Helgi's  coming ; 

For  high  on  the  ash-boughs 

Are  the  ernes  abiding, 

And  all  folk  drift 

Toward  the  Thing  of  the  dreamland. 


TJie  Bondmaid. 

Be  not  foolish  of  heart. 
And  fare  all  alone 
To  the  house  of  the  dead, 
O  Heroe's  daughter ! 

*  Hall-crower,  '  Salgofnir  :'  lit.  Hall-gaper,  the  cock  ofValhall. 


1 76  SOJVGS  FROM  THE  ED  DA. 

For  more  strong  and  dreadful 
In  the  night  season 
Are  all  dead  warriors 
Than  in  the  daylight. 

But  a  little  while  lived  Sigrun,  because  of  her  sorrow 
and  trouble.  But  in  old  time  folk  trowed  that  men 
should  be  bom  again,  though  their  troth  be  now  deemed 
but  an  old  wife's  doting.  And  so,  as  folk  say,  Helgi 
and  Sigrun  were  born  again,  and  at  that  tide  was  he 
called  Helgi  the  Scathe  of  Hadding,  and  she  Kara  the 
daughter  of  Halfdan ;  and  she  was  a  Valkyria,  even  as 
is  said  in  the  Lay  of  Kara. 


177 


PART  OF  THE  LAY  OF  SIGRDRIFA.'- 


Now  this  is  my  first  counsel, 

That  thou  with  thy  kin 
Be  guiltless,  guileless  ever, 

Nor  hasty  of  wrath, 

Despite  of  wrong  done — 
Unto  the  dead  good  that  doeth. 

Lo  the  second  counsel. 

That  oath  thou  swearest  never, 
But  trusty  oath  and  true  : 

Grim  tonnenting 

Gripes  troth-breakers ; 
Cursed  wretch  is  the  wolf  of  vows. 

This  is  my  third  rede, 

That  thou  at  the  Thing 
Deal  not  with  the  fools  of  folk ; 

For  unwise  man 

From  mouth  lets  fall 
Worser  word  than  well  he  wotteth. 

*  This  continues  the  first  part  of  the  lay  given  in  Chap,  xx  of  the 
ga  ;  and  is,  in  fact,  the  original  verse  of  Chap.  xxi. 

N 


178  SOJ^GS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Yet  hard  it  is 
That  holding  of  peace 
When  men  shall  deem  thee  dastard, 
Or  deem  the  lie  said  soothly  \ 
But  woeful  is  home-witness, 
Unless  right  good  thou  gettest  it. 
Ah,  on  another  day 
Drive  the  life  from  out  him, 
And  pay  the  liar  back  for  his  lying. 


Now  behold  the  fourth  rede  : 
If  ill  witch  thee  bideth, 

Woe-begetting  by  the  way, 
Good  going  further 
Rather  than  guesting, 

Though  thick  night  be  on  thee. 


Far-seeing  eyes 
Need  all  sons  of  men 

Who  wend  in  wrath  to  war  ; 
For  baleful  women 
Bide  oft  by  the  highway. 

Swords  and  hearts  to  soften. 


And  now  the  fifth  rede  : 

As  fair  as  thou  seest 
Brides  on  the  bench  abiding, 

Let  not  love's  silver 

Rule  over  thy  sleeping ; 
Draw  no  woman  to  kind  kissing ! 


THE  LA  Y  OF  SIGRDRIFA.  179 

For  the  sixth  thing,  I  rede 

When  men  sit  a-drinking 
Amid  ale-words  and  ill  words, 

Deal  thou  naught 

With  the  drunken  fight-staves, 
For  wine  stealeth  wit  from  many. 

Brawling  and  drink 

Have  brought  unto  men 
Sorrow  sore  oft  enow  ; 

Yea,  bane  unto  some. 

And  to  some  weary  bale ; 
Many  are  the  griefs  of  mankind. 


For  the  seventh,  I  rede  thee. 

If  strife  thou  raisest 
With  a  man  right  high  of  heart. 

Better  fight  a-field 

Than  burn  in  the  fire 
Within  thine  hall  fair  to  behold. 

The  eighth  rede  that  I  give  thee : 

Unto  all  ill  look  thou. 
And  hold  thine  heart  from  all  beguiling  : 

Draw  to  thee  no  maiden. 

No  man's  wife  bewray  thou, 
Urge  them  not  unto  unmeet  pleasure. 

This  is  the  ninth  counsel : 

That  thou  have  heed  of  dead  folk 


[8o  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Whereso  thou  findest  them  a-field  ; 

Be  they  sick-dead, 

Be  they  sea-dead, 
Or  come  to  ending  by  war-weapons. 


Let  bath  be  made 

For  such  men  foredone, 

Wash  thou  hands  and  feet  thereof. 
Comb  their  hair  and  dry  them 
Ere  the  coffin  has  them ; 

Then  bid  them  sleep  full  sweetly. 


This  for  the  tenth  counsel : 
That  thou  give  trust  never 
Unto  oaths  of  foeman's  kin, 
Be'st  thou  bane  of  his  brother. 
Or  hast  thou  felled  his  father ; 
Wolf  in  young  son  waxes, 
Though  he  with  gold  be  gladdened. 


For  Avrong  and  hatred 
Shall  rest  them  never. 

Nay,  nor  sore  sorrow. 
Both  \A\.  and  weapons 
Well  must  the  king  have 

Who  is  fain  to  be  the  foremost. 


The  last  rede  and  eleventh 
Unto  all  ill  look  thou, 


THE  LA  V  OF  SIGRDRIFA. 

And  watch  thy  friends'  ways  ever. 
Scarce  durst  J  look 
For  long  life  for  thee,  king  : 

Strong  trouble  ariseth  now  already. 


l82 


THE  LAY  CALLED  THE  SHORT 
LAY  OF  SIGURD. 


Sigurd  of  yore, 

Sought  the  dwelling  of  Giuki, 

As  he  fared,  the  young  Volsung, 

After  fight  won; 

Troth  he  took 

From  the  two  brethren ; 

Oath  swore  they  betwixt  them, 

Those  bold  ones  of  deed. 


A  may  they  gave  to  him 
And  wealth  manifold, 
Gudrun  the  young, 
Giuki's  daughter : 
They  drank  and  gave  doom 
Many  days  together, 
Sigurd  the  young, 
And  the  sons  of  Giuki. 

Until  they  wended 
For  Br}Tihild's  wooing, 
Sigurd  a-riding 
Amidst  their  rout; 


THE  LA  V  OF  SIG  URD.  1 83 

The  wise  young  Volsung 
Who  knew  of  all  ways — 
Ah  !  he  had  wed  her, 
Had  fate  so  willed  it. 


Southlander  Sigurd 

A  naked  sword, 

Bright,  well  grinded, 

Laid  betwixt  them; 

No  kiss  he  won 

From  the  fair  woman, 

Nor  in  arms  of  his 

Did  the  Hun  King  hold  her, 

Since  he  gat  the  young  maid 

For  the  son  of  GiukL 


No  lack  in  her  life 
She  wotted  of  now. 
And  at  her  death-day 
No  dreadful  thing 
For  a  shame  indeed 
Or  a  shame  in  seeming; 
But  about  and  betwixt 
Went  baleful  fate. 


Alone,  abroad. 
She  sat  of  an  evening. 
Of  full  many  things 
She  fella-talking: 


r84  SOuVGS  FROM  THE  RDDA. 

"  O  for  my  Sigurd ! 
I  shall  have  death, 
Or  my  fair,  my  lovely, 
Laid  in  mine  arms. 

"  For  the  word  once  spoken, 

I  sorrow  sorely — 

His  queen  is  Gudnin, 

I  am  wed  to  Gunnar; 

The  dread  Norns  wrought  for  us 

A  long  while  of  woe." 

Oft  with  heart  deep 
In  dreadful  thoughts, 
O'er  ice-fields  and  ice-hills 
She  fared  a-night  time. 
When  he  and  Gudrun 
Were  gone  to  their  fair  bed, 
And  Sigurd  wrapped 
The  bed-gear  round  her. 

"  Ah  !  now  the  Hun  King 
His  queen  in  arms  holdeth, 
While  love  I  go  lacking, 
And  all  things  longed  for 
With  no  delight 
But  in  dreadful  thought." 

These  dreadful  things 
Thrust  her  toward  murder  : 


THE  LA  V  OF  SIG  URD.  185 

— "Listen,  Gunnar, 

For  thou  shalt  lose 

My  wide  lands, 

Yea,  me  myself ! 

— Never  love  I  my  life. 

With  thee  for  my  lord — 

"  I  will  fare  back  thither 
From  whence  I  came, 
To  my  nighest  kin 
And  those  that  know  me : 
There  shall  I  sit 
Sleeping  my  life  away, 
Unless  thou  slayest 
Sigurd  the  Hun  King, 
Making  thy  might  more 
E'en  than  his  might  was  ! 

"  Yea,  let  the  son  fare 
After  the  father, 
And  no  young  wolf 
A  long  while  nourish  ! 
For  on  each  man  lieth 
Vengeance  lighter, 
And  peace  shall  be  surer 
If  the  son  live  not." 

Adrad  was  Gunnar, 
Heavy-hearted  was  he, 
And  in  doubtful  mood 
Day-long  he  sat. 


i86  SOxVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

For  naught  he  wotted, 
Nor  might  see  clearly 
\\Tiat  was  the  seemliest 
Of  deeds  to  set  hand  to  ; 
What  of  all  deeds 
Was  best  to  be  done : 
For  he  minded  the  vows 
Sworn  to  the  Volsung, 
And  the  sore  wTong 
To  be  A\TOught  against  Sigurd. 

Wavered  his  mind 

A  weary  while, 

No  wont  it  was 

Of  those  days  worn  by. 

That  queens  should  flee 

From  the  realms  of  their  kings. 

"  BrjTxhild  to  me 

Is  better  than  all. 

The  child  of  Budli 

Is  the  best  of  women. 

Yea,  and  my  life 

Will  I  lay  down. 

Ere  I  am  twinned 

From  that  woman's  treasure." 

He  bade  call  Hogni 
To  the  place  where  he  bided : 
With  all  the  trust  that  might  be, 
Trowed  he  in  him. 


THE  LA  V  OF  SIG  URD.  187 

"  Wilt  thou  bewray  Sigurd 
For  his  wealth's  sake  ? 
Good  it  is  to  rule 
O'er  the  Rhine's  metal ; 
And  well  content 
Great  wealth  to  wield, 
Biding  in  peace 
And  blissful  days." 

One  thing  alone  Hogni 
Had  for  an  answer; 
"  Such  doings  for  us 
Are  naught  seemly  to  do; 
To  rend  with  sword 
Oaths  once  sworn, 
Oaths  once  sworn. 
And  troth  once  plighted. 

"  Nor  know  we  on  mould, 
Men  of  happier  days. 
The  while  we  four 
Rule  over  the  folk ; 
While  the  bold  in  battle, 
The  Hun  King,  bides  living. 

"  And  no  nobler  kin 
Shall  be  known  afield, 
If  our  five  sons 
We  long  may  foster; 
Yea,  a  goodly  stem 
Shall  surely  wax. 


SOA^GS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

— But  I  clearly  see 
In  what  wise  it  standeth, 
Brynhild's  sore  urging 
O'ennuch  on  thee  beareth." 


"  Guttorm  shall  we 
Get  for  the  slaying, 
Our  younger  brother 
Bare  of  wisdom  \ 
For  he  was  out  of 
All  the  oaths  sworn, 
All  the  oaths  sworn, 
And  the  plighted  troth." 

Easy  to  rouse  him 
Who  of  naught  recketh  ! 
— Deep  stood  the  sword 
In  the  heart  of  Sigurd. 

There,  in  the  hall. 

Gat  the  high-hearted  vengeance : 

For  he  cast  his  sword 

At  the  reckless  slayer : 

Out  at  Guttorm 

Flew  Gram  the  mighty, 

The  gleaming  steel 

From  Sigurd's  hand. 

Down  fell  the  slayer 
Smitten  asunder; 
The  heavy  head 


THE  LAY  OF  SIGURD. 

And  the  hands  fell  one  way, 
But  the  feet  and  such  like 
Aback  where  they  stood. 

Gudrun  was  sleeping 
Soft  in  the  bed, 
Empty  of  sorrow 
By  the  side  of  Sigurd : 
When  she  awoke 
With  all  pleasure  gone. 
Swimming  in  blood 
Of  Frey's  beloved. 

So  sore  her  hands 

She  smote  together, 

That  the  great-hearted 

Gat  raised  in  bed  ; 

— "  O  Gudrun,  weep  not 

So  woefully, 

Sweet  lovely  bride, 

For  thy  brethren  live  for  thee  ! 

"  A  young  child  have  I 

For  heritor ; 

Too  young  to  win  forth 

From  the  house  of  his  foes. — 

Black  deeds  and  ill 

Have  they  been  a-doing. 

Evil  rede 

Have  they  wrought  at  last. 


I90  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

"  Late,  late,  rideth  with  them 
Unto  the  Thing, 
Such  sister^s  son, 
Though  seven  thou  bear, — 
— But  well  I  wot 
Which  way  all  goeth ; 
Alone  wrought  Brynhild 
This  bale  against  us. 

"  That  maiden  loved  me 
Far  before  all  men. 
Yet  wrong  to  Gunnar 
I  never  \vrought ; 
Brotherhood  I  heeded 
And  all  bounden  oaths, 
That  none  should  deem  me 
His  queen's  darling." 

Weary  sighed  Gudrun, 
As  the  king  gat  ending, 
And  so  sore  her  hands 
She  smote  together, 
That  the  cups  arow 
Rang  out  therewith. 
And  the  geese  cried  on  high 
That  were  in  the  homefield. 


Then  laughed  Brynhild, 
Budli's  daughter. 
Once,  once  only, 
From  out  her  heart : 


THE  LA  V  OF  SIG  URD.  1 9 1 

When  to  her  bed 
Was  borne  the  sound 
Of  the  sore  greeting 
Of  Giuki's  daughter. 


Then,  quoth  Gunnar, 
The  king,  the  hawkbearer, 
"  Whereas,  thou  laughest, 
O  hateful  woman. 
Glad  on  thy  bed, 
No  good  it  betokeneth  : 
Why  lackest  thou  else 
Thy  lovely  hue  ? 
Feeder  of  foul  deeds, 
Fev  do  I  deem  thee, 


"  Well  worthy  art  thou 

Before  all  women, 

That  thine  eyes  should  see 

Atli  slain  of  us  ; 

That  thy  brother's  wounds 

Thou  shouldst  see  a-bleeding, 

That  his  bloody  hurts 

Thine  hands  should  bind." 


"  No  man  blameth  thee,  Gunnar,  . 
Thou  hast  fulfilled  death's  measure, 
But  naught  Atli  feareth 
All  thine  ill  will ; 
Life  shall  he  lay  do\\Ti 


192  SOA'GS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Later  than  ye, 

And  still  bear  more  might 

Aloft  than  thy  might. 

"  I  shall  tell  thee,  Gunnar, 

Though  well  the  tale  thou  knowest 

In  what  early  days 

Ye  dealt  abroad  .your  wTong  : 

Young  was  I  then, 

Worn  with  no  woe, 

Good  wealth  I  had 

In  the  house  of  my  brother  ! 

"  No  mind  had  I 
That  a  man  should  have  me. 
Or  ever  ye  Giukings, 
Rode  into  our  garth ; 
There  ye  sat  on  your  steeds 
Three  kings  of  the  people — 
— Ah  !  that  that  faring 
Had  never  befallen  ! 

"  Then  spake  Atli 

To  me  apart. 

And  said  that  no  wealth 

He  would  give  unto  me. 

Neither  gold  nor  lands 

If  I  would  not  be  wedded ; 

Nay,  and  no  part 

Of  the  wealth  apportioned, 

^Vhich  in  my  first  days 


THE  LA  Y  OF  SIG  URD.  1 93 

He  gave  me  duly  ; 
Which  in  my  first  days 
He  counted  down. 

"  Wavered  the  mind 

Within  me  then, 

If  to  fight  I  should  fall 

And  the  feUing  of  folk, 

Bold  in  byrny 

Because  of  my  brother  ; 

A  deed  of  fame 

Had  that  been  to  all  folk, 

But  to  many  a  man 

Sorrow  of  mind. 


"  So  I  let  all  sink 
Into  peace  at  the  last : 
More  grew  I  minded 
For  the  mighty  treasure, 
The  red-shining  rings 
Of  Sigmund's  son ; 
For  no  man's  wealth  else 
Would  I  take  unto  me. 

"  For  myself  had  I  given 
To  that  great  king 
Who  sat  amid  gold 
On  the  back  of  Grani  ; 
Nought  were  his  eyen 
Like  to  your  eyen, 
Nor  in  any  -wise 


194  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Went  his  visage  with  yours  ; 
Though  ye  might  deem  you 
Due  kings  of  men. 

"  One  I  loved, 
One,  and  none  other. 
The  gold-decked  may 
Had  no  doubtfiA  mind  ; 
Thereof  shall  Atli 
Wot  full  surely, 
When  he  getteth  to  know 
I  am  gone  to  the  dead. 

"  Far  be  it  from  me 
Feeble  and  wavering, 
Ever  to  love 
Another's  love — 
— Yet  shall  my  woe 
Be  well  avenged." 

Up  rose  Gunnar, 
The  great  men's  leader, 
And  cast  his  arms 
About  the  queen's  neck  ; 
And  all  went  nigh 
One  after  other, 
AVith  their  whole  hearts 
Her  heart  to  turn. 

But  then  all  these 

From  her  neck  she  thrust, 


THE  LA  Y  OF  SIGURD.  195 

Of  her  long  journey 
No  man  should  let  her. 


Then  called  he  Hogni 

To  have  talk  with  him  \ 

"  Let  all  folk  go 

Forth  into  the  hall, 

Thine  with  mine — 

— O  need  sore  and  mighty  !- 

To  wot  if  we  yet 

My  wife's  parting  may  stay. 

Till  with  time's  wearing 

Some  hindrance  wax." 


One  answer  Hogni 

Had  for  all ; 

"  Nay,  let  hard  need 

Have  rule  thereover, 

And  no  man  let  her 

Of  her  long  journey  ! 

Never  born  again, 

May  she  come  back  thence  ! 


"  Luckless  she  came 

To  the  lap  of  her  mother, 

Born  into  the  world 

For  utter  woe, 

To  many  a  man 

For  heart-whole  mourning." 


[Qó  SONGS  FROM  THE  ED  DA. 

Unpraised  he  turned 
From  the  talk  and  the  trouble, 
To  where  the  gem-field 
Dealt  out  goodly  treasure  ; 
As  she  looked  and  beheld 
All  the  wealth  that  she  had, 
And  the  hungry  bondmaids, 
And  maids  of  the  hall. 


With  no  good  in  her  heart 
She  donned  her  gold  byrny. 
Ere  she  trust  the  sword-point 
Through  the  midst  of  her  body  : 
On  the  bolster's  far  side 
Sank  she  adown, 
And,  smitten  with  sword, 
Still  bethought  her  of  redes. 

"  Let  all  come  forth 

Who  are  fain  the  red  gold, 

Or  things  less  worthy 

To  win  from  my  hands  : 

To  each  one  I  give 

A  necklace  gilt  over. 

Wrought  hangings  and  bed-gear. 

And  bright  woven  weed." 

All  they  kept  silence, 
And  thought  what  to  speak, 
Then  all  at  once 
Answer  gave  : 


THE  LA  V  OF  SIGURD. 

'■'■  Full  enow  are  death-doomed. 
Fain  are  we  to  live  yet, 
Maids  of  the  hall 
All  meet  work  winning." 

From  her  wise  heart  at  last 
The  linen-clad  damsel, 
The  one  of  few  years 
Gave  forth  the  word  : 
"  I  will  that  none  driven 
By  hand  or  by  word, 
For  our  sake  should  lose 
Well-loved  life. 

"  Though  on  the  bones  of  you 

Surely  shall  burn, 

Less  dear  treasure 

At  your  departing 

Nor  with  Menia's  Meal  * 

Shall  ye  come  to  see  me. 

"Sit  thee  down,  Gunnar, 
A  word  must  I  say  to  thee 
Of  the  life's  ruin 
Of  thy  lightsome  bride — 
— Nor  shall  thy  ship 
Swim  soft  and  sweetly 
For  all  that  I 
Lay  life  adown. 


'97 


Menia's  Meal,'  periphrasis  for  gold. 


SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

"  Sooner  than  ye  might  deem 
Shall  ye  make  peace  with  Gudrun, 
For  the  wase  woman 
Shall  lull  in  the  young  Avife 
The  hard  memory 
Of  her  dead  husband. 

"  There  is  a  may  born 
Reared  by  her  mother, 
Whiter  and  brighter 
Than  is  the  bright  day  ; 
She  shall  be  Swanhild, 
She  shall  be  Sunbeam. 

"  Thou  shalt  give  Gudrun 

Unto  a  great  one, 

Noble,  well  praised 

Of  the  world's  folk  ; 

Not  with  her  goodwill, 

Or  love  shalt  thou  give  her ; 

Yet  will  Atli 

Come  to  win  her, 

My  ver}'  brother 

Born  of  Budli. 

— "  Ah  !  many  a  memory 
Of  how  ye  dealt  with  me, 
How  sorely,  how  evilly 
Ye  ever  beguiled  me, 
How  all  pleasure  left  me 
The  while  my  life  lasted  ! — 


THE  LA  Y  OF  SIG  URD.  1 99 

"  Fain  wilt  thou  be 
Oddrun  to  win, 
But  thy  good  liking 
Shall  Atli  let ; 
But  in  secret  wise 
Shall  ye  win  together, 
And  she  shall  love  thee 
As  I  had  loved  thee. 
If  in  such  wise 
Fate  had  willed  it. 

"  But  with  all  ill 
Shall  Atli  sting  thee 
Into  the  strait  womi-close 
Shall  he  cast  thee. 

"  But  no  long  space 

Shall  slip  away 

Ere  Atli  too 

All  life  shall  lose. 

Yea,  all  his  weal 

With  the  life  of  his  sons, 

For  a  dreadful  bed 

Dights  Gudrun  for  him. 

From  a  heart  sore  laden, 

With  the  sword's  sharp  edge. 

"  More  seemly  for  Gudrun 
Your  very  sister, 
In  death  to  wend  after 
Her  love  first  wed ; 


SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Had  but  good  rede 

To  her  been  given, 

Or  if  her  heart 

Had  been  Uke  to  my  heart. 

— "  Faint  my  speech  groweth — 
But  for  our  sake 
Ne'er  shall  she  lose 
Her  life  beloved ; 
The  sea  shall  have  her, 
High  billows  bear  her 
Forth  unto  Jonakr's 
Fair  land  of  his  fathers. 

"  There  shall  she  bear  sons, 
Stays  of  a  heritage. 
Stays  of  a  heritage, 
Jonakr's  sons ; 
And  Swanhild  shall  she 
Send  from  the  land, 
That  may  bom  of  her, 
The  may  born  of  Sigurd. 

"  Her  shall  bite 
The  rede  of  Bikki, 
AVhereas  for  no  good 
Wins  Jormunrek  life ; 
And  so  is  clean  perished 
All  the  kin  of  Sigurd, 
Yea,  and  more  greeting, 
And  more  for  Gudrim. 


THE  LAY  OF  SIGURD. 

"  And  now  one  prayer 
Yet  pray  I  of  thee — 
The  last  word  of  mine 
Here  in  the  world — 
So  broad  on  the  field 
Be  the  burg  of  the  dead 
That  fair  space  may  be  left 
For  us  all  to  lie  down, 
All  those  that  died 
At  Sigurd's  death  ! 

"  Hang  round  that  burg 
Fair  hangings  and  shields, 
Web  by  Gauls  woven, 
And  folk  of  the  Gauls  : 
There  burn  the  Hun  King 
Lying  beside  me. 

"  But  on  the  other  side 
Bum  by  the  Hun  King 
Those  who  served  me 
Strewn  with  treasure ; 
Two  at  the  head, 
And  two  at  the  feet, 
Two  hounds  therewith, 
And  two  hawks  moreover  : 
Then  is  all  dealt 
With  even  deaHng. 

"  Lay  there  amidst  us 
The  ring-dight  metal, 


SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

The  sharp-edged  steel, 

That  so  lay  erst ; 

When  we  both  together 

Into  one  bed  went, 

And  were  called  by  the  name 

Of  man  and  wife. 

"  Never,  then  belike 
Shall  clash  behind  him 
Valhall's  bright  door 
With  rings  bedight : 
And  if  my  fellowship 
FoUoweth  after, 
In  no  wretched  wise 
Then  shall  we  wend. 

"  For  him  shall  follow 
My  five  bondmaids, 
My  eight  bondsmen. 
No  borel  folk : 
Yea,  and  my  fosterer, 
And  my  father's  dower 
That  Budli  of  old  days 
Gave  to  his  dear  child. 

"  Much  have  I  spoken. 

More  would  I  speak. 

If  the  sword  would  give  me 

Space  for  speech ; 

But  my  words  are  waning, 

My  wounds  are  swelling — 

Naught  but  truth  have  I  told— 

— And  now  make  I  ending." 


THE  HELL-RIDE  OF 
BRYNHILD. 


AF  T  E  R  the  death  of  Brynhild  were  made  two  bales, 
one  for  Sigurd,  and  that  was  first  burned;  but 
Brynhild  was  burned  on  the  other,  and  she  was  in  a 
chariot  hung  about  with  goodly  hangings. 

And  so  folk  say  that  Brynhild  drave  in  her  chariot 
down  along  the  way  to  Hell,  and  passed  by  an  abode 
where  dwelt  a  certain  giantess,  and  the  giantess  spake  : — 

"  Nay,  with  my  goodwill 
Never  goest  thou 
Through  this  stone-pillared 
Stead  of  mine  ! 
More  seemly  for  thee 
To  sit  sewing  the  cloth, 
Than  to  go  look  on 
The  love  of  another. 

"  What  dost  thou,  going 
From  the  land  of  the  Gauls, 


204  SOJVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

O  restless  head, 
To  this  mine  house  ? 
Golden  girl,  hast  thou  not, 
If  thou  listest  to  hearken, 
In  sweet  wise  from  thy  hands 
The  blood  of  men  washen  ?  " 

Brynhild. 

"  Nay,  blame  me  naught. 
Bride  of  the  rock-hall. 
Though  I  roved  a  warring 
In  the  days  that  were  ; 
The  higher  of  us  twain 
Shall  I  ever  be  holden 
When  of  our  kind 
Men  make  account." 

The  Giaiit-woffian. 

"  Thou,  O  Brynhild, 
Budli's  daughter, 
Wert  the  worst  ever  born 
Into  the  world  : 
For  Giuki's  children 
Death  hast  thou  gotten, 
And  turned  to  destruction 
Their  goodly  dwelling." 

Brynhild. 

"  I  shall  tell  thee 

True  tale  from  my  chariot. 


THE  HELL-RIDE  OF  BR  YNHILD.        205 

O  thou  who  naught  wottest, 

If  thou  Hstest  to  wot ; 

How  for  me  they  have  gotten 

Those  heirs  of  Giuki, 

A  loveless  life, 

A  life  of  lies. 

"  Hild  under  helm, 
The  Hlymdale  people, 
E'en  those  who  knew  me. 
Ever  would  call  me. 

"  The  changeful  shapes 

Of  us  eight  sisters, 

The  wise  king  bade 

Under  oak-tree  to  bear  : 

Of  twelve  winters  was  I, 

If  thou  listest  to  wot, 

Wlien  I  sware  to  the  young  lord 

Oaths  of  love. 

"  Thereafter  gat  I 
Mid  the  folk  of  the  Goths, 
For  Helmgunnar  the  old, 
Swift  journey  to  Hell, 
And  gave  to  Aud's  brother 
The  young,  gain  and  glory ; 
Whereof  overwrath 
Waxed  Odin  with  me. 

"  So  he  shut  me  in  shield-wall 
In  Skata  grove, 


2o6  SOATGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Red  shields  and  white 
Close  set  around  me  ; 
And  bade  him  alone 
My  slumber  to  break 
Who  in  no  land 
Knew  how  to  fear. 

"  He  set  round  my  hall, 
Toward  the  south  quarter, 
The  Bane  of  all  trees 
Burning  aloft ; 
And  ruled  that  he  only 
Thereover  should  ride 
Who  should  bring  me  the  gold 
O'er  which  Fafnir  brooded. 

"  Then  upon  Grani  rode 
The  goodly  gold-strewer 
To  where  my  fosterer 
Ruled  his  fair  dwelling. 
He  who  alone  there 
Was  deemed  best  of  all, 
The  War-lord  of  the  Danes, 
Well  worthy  of  men. 

"  In  peace  did  we  sleep 

Soft  in  one  bed, 

As  though  he  had  been 

Naught  but  my  brother : 

There  as  we  lay 

Through  eight  nights  wearing, 


THE  HELL-RIDE  OF  BRYNHILD.       207 

No  hand  in  love 

On  each  other  we  laid. 


"  Yet  thence  blamed  me  Gudrun, 

Giuki's  daughter, 

That  I  had  slept 

In  the  arms  of  Sigurd  ; 

And  then  I  wotted 

As  I  fain  had  not  wotted, 

That  they  had  bewrayed  me 

In  my  betrothals. 

"  Ah  !  for  unrest 

All  too  long 

Are  men  and  women 

Made  alive ! 

Yet  we  twain  together 

Shall  wear  through  the  ages, 

Sigurd  and  I. — 

— Sink  adown,  O  giant-wife  !  " 


FRAGMENTS  OF  THE  LAY  OF 
BRYNHILD. 


Hogni  said. 


^^^'lat  hath  wrought  Sigurd 
Of  any  wrong-doing 
That  the  hfe  of  the  famed  one 
Thou  art  fain  of  taking  ? 

Gunnar  said. 

To  me  has  Sigurd 
Sworn  many  oaths, 
Sworn  many  oaths, 
And  sworn  them  lying. 
And  he  bewTayed  me 
A\Tien  it  behoved  him 
Of  all  folk  to  his  troth 
To  be  the  most  trusty. 


THE  LA  V  OF  BR  YNHILD. 


Hogfii  said. 

Thee  hath  Brynhild 
Unto  all  bale, 
And  all  hate  whetted, 
And  a  work  of  sorrow  ; 
For  she  grudges  to  Gudrun 
All  goodly  life ; 
And  to  thee  the  bliss 
Of  her  very  body. 


Some  the  wolf  roasted, 
Some  minced  the  worm, 
Some  unto  Guttorm 
Gave  the  wolf-meat, 
Or  ever  they  might 
In  their  lust  for  murder 
On  the  high  king 
Lay  deadly  hand. 

Sigurd  lay  slain 
On  the  south  of  the  Rhine, 
High  from  the  fair  tree 
Croaked  forth  the  raven, 
"Ah,  yet  shall  AtH 
On  you  redden  edges. 
The  old  oaths  shall  weigh 
On  your  souls,  O  warriors." 


209 


SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Without  stood  Gudrun, 

Giuki's  daughter, 

And  the  first  word  she  said 

Was  even  this  word: 

"  Where  then  is  Sigurd, 

Lord  of  the  Warfolk, 

Since  my  kin 

Come  riding  the  foremost?" 

One  word  Hogni 

Had  for  an  answer  : 

"  Our  swords  have  smitten 

Sigurd  asunder, 

And  the  grey  horse  hangs  drooping 

O'er  his  lord  lying  dead." 

Then  quoth  Brynhild, 
Budli's  daughter ; 
"  Good  weal  shall  ye  have 
Of  weapons  and  lands, 
That  Sigurd  alone 
Would  surely  have  ruled 
If  he  had  lived 
But  a  little  longer. 

"  Ah,  nothing  seemly 
For  Sigurd  to  rule 
Giuki's  house 

And  the  folk  of  the  Goths, 
When  of  him  five  sons 
For  the  slaying  of  men. 


THE  LA  V  OF  BR  YNHILD. 

Eager  for  battle 

Should  have  been  begotten  !" 

Then  laughed  Brynhild — 

Loud  rang  the  whole  house — 

One  laugh  only 

From  out  her  heart : 

"  Long  shall  your  bliss  be 

Of  lands  and  people, 

Whereas  the  famed  lord 

Ye  have  felled  to  the  earth  !" 

Then  spake  Gudrun, 
Giuki's  daughter ; 
"  Much  thou  speakest, 
Many  things  fearful, 
All  grame  be  on  Gunnar 
The  bane  of  Sigurd  ! 
From  a  heart  full  of  hate 
Shall  come  heavy  vengeance." 

Forth  sped  the  even 
Enow  there  was  drunken, 
Full  enow  was  there 
Of  all  soft  speech  ; 
And  all  men  got  sleep 
When  to  bed  they  were  gotten  \ 
Gunnar  only  lay  waking 
Long  after  all  men. 

His  feet  fell  he  to  moving, 
Fell  to  speak  to  himself 


SOJ^GS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

The  waster  of  men 

Still  turned  in  his  mind, 

What  on  the  bough 

Those  tv\-ain  would  be  saying, 

The  raven  and  erne, 

As  they  rode  their  ways  homeward. 

But  Brynhild  awoke, 

Budli's  daughter. 

May  of  the  shield-folk, 

A  little  ere  morning  : 

"  Thrust  ye  on,  hold  ye  back, 

—  Now  all  harm  is  wrought, — 

To  tell  of  my  sorrow, 

Or  to  let  all  slip  by  me?" 

All  kept  silence 
After  her  speaking, 
None  might  know 
That  woman's  mind, 
Or  why  she  must  weep 
To  tell  of  the  work 
That  laughing  once 
Of  men  she  prayed. 

Brynhild  spake. 

In  dreams,  O  Gunnar, 
Grim  things  fell  on  me  ; 
Dead-cold  the  hall  was. 
And  my  bed  was  a-cold. 


THE  LA  V  OF  BR  YNHILD.  2 1 3 

And  thou,  lord,  wert  riding 

Reft  of  all  bliss, 

Laden  with  fetters 

'Mid  the  host  of  thy  foenien. 

So  now  all  ye, 
O  House  of  the  Niblungs, 
Shall  be  brought  to  naught, 
O  ye  oath-breakers ! 

Think'st  thou  not,  Gunnar, 
How  that  betid, 
When  ye  let  the  blood  run 
Both  in  one  footstep? 
With  ill  reward 
Hast  thou  rewarded 
His  heart  so  fain 
To  be  the  foremost ! 

As  well  was  seen 
When  he  rode  his  ways, 
That  king  of  all  worth, 
Unto  my  wooing; 
How  the  host-destroyer 
Held  to  the  vows 
Sworn  aforetime, 
Sworn  to  the  young  king. 

For  his  wounding-wand 
All  wrought  with  gold, 
The  king  beloved 
Laid  between  us  ; 


214  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Without  were  its  edges 
Wrought  with  fire, 
But  with  venom-drops 
Deep  dyed  within. 

Thus  this  song  telleth  of  the  death  of  Sigurd,  and 
setteth  forth  how  that  they  slew  him  without  doors  ;  but 
some  say  that  they  slew  him  within  doors,  sleeping  in 
his  bed.  But  the  Dutch  Folk  say  that  they  slew  him 
out  in  the  wood  :  and  so  sayeth  the  ancient  song  of 
Gudrun,  that  Sigurd  and  the  sons  of  Giuki  were  riding 
to  the  Thing  whenas  he  was  slain.  But  all  with  one 
accord  say  that  they  bewTayed  him  in  their  troth  with 
him,  and  fell  on  him  as  he  lay  unarrayed  and  unawares. 


215 


THE  SECOND  OR  ANCIENT  LAY 
OF  GUDRUN. 


THIODREK  the  King  was  in  Atli's  house,  and  had 
lost  there  the  more  part  of  his  men :  so  there 
Thiodrek  and  Gudrun  bewailed  their  troubles  one  to 
the  other,  and  she  spake  and  said  : 

A  may  of  all  mays 
My  mother  reared  me 
Bright  in  bower ; 
Well  loved  I  my  brethren, 
Until  that  Giuki 
With  gold  arrayed  me, 
With  gold  arrayed  me, 
And  gave  me  to  Sigurd. 

Such  was  my  Sigurd 
Among  the  sons  of  Giuki 
As  is  the  green  leek 
O'er  the  low  grass  waxen. 


2i6  SOJVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Or  a  hart  high-limbed 
Over  hurrj'ing  deer, 
Or  gleed-red  gold 
Over  grey  silver. 

Till  me  they  begrudged, 
Those  my  brethren, 
The  fate  to  have  him. 
Who  was  first  of  all  men  ; 
Nor  might  they  sleep 
Nor  sit  a-dooming 
Ere  they  let  slay 
My  well-loved  Sigurd. 

Grani  ran  to  the  Thing, 
There  was  clatter  to  hear, 
But  never  came  Sigurd 
Himself  thereunto; 
All  the  saddle-girt  beasts 
With  blood  were  besprinkled, 
As  faint  with  the  way 
Neath  the  slayers  they  went. 

Then  greeting  I  went 

With  Grani  to  talk, 

And  with  tear-furrowed  cheeks 

I  bade  him  tell  all ; 

But  drooping  laid  Grani, 

His  head  in  the  grass, 

For  the  steed  well  wotted 

Of  his  master's  slaying. 


ANCIENT  LA  V  OF  G  UDR  UN 

A  long  while  I  wandered, 
Long  my  mind  wavered, 
Ere  the  kings  I  might  ask 
Concerning  my  king. 

Then  Gunnar  hung  head. 
But  Hogni  told 
Of  the  cruel  slaying 
Of  my  Sigurd : 
"  On  the  water's  far  side 
Lies,  smitten  to  death, 
The  bane  of  Guttorm 
To  the  wolves  given  over. 

"  Go,  look  on  Sigurd, 

On  the  ways  that  go  southward, 

There  shalt  thou  hear 

The  ernes  high  screaming 

The  ravens  a-croaking 

As  their  meat  they  crave  for-; 

Thou  shalt  hear  the  wolves  howlint 

Over  thine  husband." 

"  How  hast  thou,  Hogni, 

The  heart  to  tell  me, 

Me  of  joy  made  empty, 

Of  such  misery  ? 

Thy  wretched  heart 

May  the  ravens  tear 

Wide  over  the  world. 

With  no  men  mayst  thou  wend  ! " 


2i8  SONGS  FROM  THE  ED  DA. 

One  thing  Hogni 

Had  for  answer, 

Fallen  from  his  high  heart, 

Full  of  all  trouble : 

"  More  greeting  yet, 

0  Gudrun,  for  thee, 
If  my  heart  the  ravens 
Should  rend  asunder !" 

Thence  I  turned 

From  the  talk  and  the  trouble 

To  go  a  leasing* 

What  the  wolves  had  left  me ; 

No  sigh  I  made 

Nor  smote  hands  together, 

Nor  did  I  wail 

As  other  women 

When  I  sat  over 

My  Sigurd  slain. 

Night  methought  it, 
And  the  moonless  dark, 
When  I  sat  in  sorrow 
Over  Sigurd  : 
Better  than  all  things 

1  deemed  it  would  be 
If  they  would  let  me 
Cast  my  life  by, 


*  The   original   has    'a   vií  lesa  ;'    'leasing'  is  the  word  still 
sad  for  gleaning  in  many  country  sides  in  England. 


ANCIEN7  LAY  OF  G UDR UN.  219 

Or  burn  me  up 

As  they  burn  the  birch-wood. 

From  the  fell  I  wandered 
Five  days  together, 
Until  the  high  hall 
Of  Half  lay  before  me ; 
Seven  seasons  there 
I  sat  with  Thora, 
The  daughter  of  Hacon, 
Up  in  Denmark. 

My  heart  to  gladden 
With  gold  she  wrought 
Southland  halls 
And  swans  of  the  Dane-folk  : 
There  had  we  painted 
The  chiefs  a-playing ; 
Fair  our  hands  wrought 
Folk  of  the  kings. 

Red  shields  we  did, 

Doughty  knights  of  the  Huns, 

Hosts  spear-dight,  hosts  helm-dight, 

All  a  high  king's  fellows  ; 

And  the  ships  of  Sigmund 

From  the  land  swift  sailing ; 

Heads  gilt  over 

And  prows  fair  graven. 

On  the  cloth  we  broidered 
That  tide  of  their  battling, 


SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Siggeir  and  Siggar, 
South  in  Fion. 

Then  heard  Grimhild, 

The  Queen  of  Gothland, 

How  I  was  abiding, 

Weighed  down  with  woe ; 

And  she  thrust  the  cloth  from  her 

And  called  to  her  sons, 

And  oft  and  eagerly 

Asked  them  thereof, 

Who  for  her  son 

Would  their  sister  atone. 

Who  for  her  lord  slain 

Would  lay  down  weregild. 

Fain  was  Gunnar 

Gold  to  lay  down 

All  wrongs  to  atone  for, 

And  Hogni  in  likewise  ; 

Then  she  asked  who  was  fain 

Of  faring  straightly, 

The  steed  to  saddle 

To  set  forth  the  wain, 

The  horse  to  back. 

And  the  hawk  to  fly, 

To  shoot  forth  the  arrow 

From  out  the  yew-bow. 

Valdarr  the  Dane-king 
Came  with  Jarisleif 


ANCIENT  LAY  OF  G  UDR  UN. 

Eymod  the  third  went 

Then  went  Jarizskar ; 

In  kingly  wise 

In  they  wended, 

The  host  of  the  Longbeards  ; 

Red  cloaks  had  they, 

Byrnies  short-cut 

Helms  strong  hammered, 

Girt  with  glaives, 

And  hair  red-gleaming. 

Each  would  give  me 

Gifts  desired, 

Gifts  desired 

Speech  dear  to  my  heart, 

If  they  might  yet 

Despite  my  sorrow 

Win  back  my  trust. 

But  in  them  nought  I  trusted. 

Then  brought  me  Grimhild 

A  beaker  to  drink  of. 

Cold  and  bitter 

Wrong's  memory  to  quench ; 

Made  great  was  that  drink 

With  the  might  of  the  earth. 

With  the  death-cold  sea 

And  the  blood  that  Son*  holdeth. 


*  Son  was  the  vessel  into  which  was  poured  the  blood  of  Quasir, 
the  God  of  poetry. 


SOA'GS  FROM  THE  ED  DA. 

On  that  horn's  face  were  there 

All  the  kin  of  letters 

Cut  aright  and  reddened, 

How  should  I  rede  them  rightly  ? 

The  ling-fish  long 

Of  the  land  of  Hadding 

Wheat-ears  unshorn, 

And  wild  things'  inwards. 

In  that  mead  were  mingled 

Many  ills  together, 

Blood  of  all  the  wood, 

And  brown-burnt  acorns ; 

The  black  dew  of  the  hearth,* 

And  god-doomed  dead  beasts'  inwards, 

And  the  swine's  liver  sodden, 

For  wrongs  late  done  that  deadens. 

Then  waned  my  memory 
When  that  was  within  me, 
Of  my  lord  'mid  the  hall 
By  the  iron  laid  low. 
Three  kings  came 
Before  my  knees 
Ere  she  herself 
Fell  to  speech  vA\\\  me. 

"  I  will  give  to  thee,  Gudrun, 
Gold  to  be  glad  with, 

*  This  means  soot. 


ANCIENT  LAY  OF  G  UDR  UN  223 

All  the  great  wealth 

Of  thy  father  gone  from  us, 

Rings  of  red  gold 

And  the  great  hall  of  Lodver, 

And  all  fair  hangings  left 

By  the  king  late  fallen. 

"  Maids  of  the  Huns 
Woven  pictures  to  make, 
And  work  fair  in  gold 
Till  thou  deem'st  thyself  glad, 
Alone  shalt  thou  rule 
O'er  the  riches  of  Budh, 
Shalt  be  made  great  with  gold, 
And  be  given  to  Atli." 

"  Never  will  I 
Wend  to  a  husband, 
Or  wed  the  brother 
Of  Queen  Brynhild ; 
Naught  it  beseems  me 
With  the  son  of  Budli 
Kin  to  bring  forth. 
Or  to  live  and  be  merry." 

"  Nay,  the  high  chiefs 
Reward  not  with  hatred, 
For  take  heed  that  I 
Was  the  first  in  this  tale  ! 
To  thy  heart  shall  it  be 
As  if  both  these  had  life, 


SOJVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Sigurd  and  Sigmund, 

When  thou  hast  borne  sons." 

"  Naught  may  I,  Grimhild, 

Seek  after  gladness, 

Nor  deem  aught  hopeful 

Of  any  high  warrior, 

Since  wolf  and  raven 

Were  friends  together, 

The  greedy,  the  cruel 

O'er  great  Sigurd's  heart-blood. 

"  Of  all  men  that  can  be 

For  the  noblest  of  kin 

This  king  have  I  found, 

And  the  foremost  of  all ; 

Him  shalt  thou  have 

Till  with  eld  thou  art  heavy — 

Be  thou  ever  unwed. 

If  thou  wilt  naught  of  him  ! " 

"  Nay,  nay,  bid  me  not 
With  thy  words  long  abiding 
To  take  unto  me 
That  balefullest  kin ; 
This  king  shall  bid  Gunnar 
Be  stung  to  his  bane, 
And  shall  cut  the  heart 
From  out  of  Hogni. 

"  Nor  shall  I  leave  life 
Ere  the  keen  lord, 


ANCIENT  LAY  OF  G  UDR  UN.  225 

The  eager  in  sword-play 
My  hand  shall  make  end  of." 

Grimhild  a-weeping 

Took  up  the  word  then, 

When  the  sore  bale  she  wotted 

Awaiting  her  sons, 

And  the  bane  hanging  over 

Her  offspring  beloved. 

"  I  will  give  thee,  moreover, 

Great  lands,  many  men, 

Wineberg  and  Valberg, 

If  thou  wilt  but  have  them ; 

Hold  them  lifelong, 

And  live  happy,  O  daughter  ! " 

"  Then  him  must  I  take 
From  among  kingly  men, 
'Gainst  my  heart's  desire, 
From  the  hands  of  my  kinsfolk ; 
But  no  joy  I  look 
To  have  from  that  lord  : 
Scarce  may  my  brother's  bane 
Be  a  shield  to  my  sons." 

Soon  was  each  warrior 
Seen  on  his  horse, 
But  the  Gaulish  women 
Into  wains  were  gotten; 
Then  seven  days  long 
O'er  a  cold  land  we  rode, 


2  26  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDD... 

And  for  seven  other 
Clove  we  the  sea-waves. 
But  with  the  third  seven 
O'er  dry  land  we  wended. 

There  the  gate-wardens 

Of  the  burg  high  and  wide, 

Unlocked  the  barriers 

Ere  the  burg-garth  we  rode  to- 


Atli  woke  me 

When  meseemed  I  was 

Full  evil  of  heart 

For  my  kin  dead  slain. 

"  In  such  wise  did  the  Noms 

Wake  me  or  now" — 

Fain  was  he  to  know 

Of  this  ill  foreshowing — 

"  That  methought,  O  Gudnm, 

Giuki's  daughter, 

That  thou  setst  in  my  heart 

A  sword  \\Tought  for  guile." 

"  For  fires  tokening  I  deem  it 
That  dreaming  of  iron. 
But  for  pride  and  for  lust 
The  ^vrath  of  fair  women. 
Against  some  bale 
Belike,  I  shall  bum  thee 


ANCIENT  LAY  OF  G  UDR  UN. 

For  thy  solace  and  healing 
Though  hateful  thou  art." 

"  In  the  fair  garth  methought 

Had  saplings  fallen 

E'en  such  as  I  would 

Should  have  waxen  ever  • 

Uprooted  were  these, 
And  reddened  with  blood, 
And  borne  to  the  bench, 
And  folk  bade  me  eat  of  them. 

"  Methought  from  my  hand  then 
Went  hawks  a-flying 
Lacking  their  meat 
To  the  land  of  all  ill ; 
Methought  that  their'hearts 
Mingled  with  honey, 
Swollen  with  blood 
I  ate  amid  sorrow. 

''  Lo,  next  two  whelps 
From  my  hands  I  loosened. 
Joyless  were  both, 
And  both  a-howling ; 
And  now  their  flesh 
Became  naught  but  corpses. 
Whereof  must  I  eat 
But  sore  against  my  will." 

"O'er  the  prey  of  the  fishers 
Will  folk  give  doom; 


227 


228 


SOiVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 


From  the  bright  white  fish 

The  heads  will  they  take ; 

Within  a  few  nights, 

Fey  as  they  are, 

A  little  ere  day 

Of  that  draught  will  they  eat." 

Ne'er  since  lay  I  down, 
Ne'er  since  would  I  sleep, 
Hard  of  heart,  in  my  bed  : — 
That  deed  have  I  to  do.* 


*  The  whole  of  this  latter 
part  is  fragmentary  and  obscure  ; 
there  seems  wanting  to  two  of 
the  dreams  some  trivial  interpre- 
tation by  Gudrun,  like  those 
given  by  Hogni  to  Kostbera 
in  the  Saga,  of  which  nature, 
of  course,  the  interpretation  con- 


tained in  the  last  stanza  but 
one  is,  as  we  have  rendered  it  : 
another  rendering,  from  the  diffe- 
rent reading  of  the  earlier  edi- 
tion of  Edda  (Copenhagen,  1818) 
would  make  this  refer  much  more 
directly  to  the  slaying  of  her  sons 
by  Gudrun. 


229 


THE  SONG  OF  ATLI. 


GUDRUN,  Giuki's  daughter,  avenged  her  brethren, 
as  is  told  far  and  wide :  first  she  slew  the 
sons  of  Atli,  and  then  Atli  himself;  and  she  burned  the 
hall  thereafter,  and  all  the  household  with  it :  and  about 
these  matters  in  this  song  made  : — 

In  days  long  gone 
Sent  Atli  to  Gunnar 
A  crafty  one  riding, 
Knefrud  men  called  him  ; 
To  Giuki's  garth  came  he, 
To  the  hall  of  Gunnar, 
To  the  benches  gay-dight. 
And  the  gladsome  drinking. 

There  drank  the  great  folk 
'Mid  the  guileful  one's  silence, 
Drank  wine  in  their  fair  hall : 
The  Huns'  wrath  they  feared, 
When  Knefrud  cried 
In  his  cold  voice. 


230  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

As  he  sat  on  the  high  seat, 
That  man  of  the  Southland  : 

"  AtH  has  sent  me 

Riding  swift  on  his  errands 

On  the  bit-griping  steed 

Through  dark  woodways  unbeaten, 

To  bid  thee  King  Gunnar 

Come  to  his  fair  bench 

With  helm  well-adorned, 

To  the  home  of  King  Atli. 

"  Shields  shall  ye  have  there 
And  spears  ashen-shafted, 
Helms  ruddy  with  gold, 
And  hosts  of  the  Huns  ; 
Saddle-gear  silver-gilt, 
Shirts  red  as  blood, 
The  hedge  of  the  warwife, 
And  horses  bit-griping. 

"  And  he  saith  he  will  give  you 

Gnitaheath  wide-spread. 

And  whistling  spears 

And  prows  well-gilded, 

Mighty  wealth 

With  the  stead  of  Danpi, 

And  that  noble  wood 

Men  name  the  Murkvvood." 

Then  Gunnar  turned  head 
And  spake  unto  Hogni : 


SONG  OF  ATLI.  231 

"  What  rede  from  thee,  high  one, 
Since  such  things  we  hear? 
No  gold  know  I 
On  Gnitaheath, 
That  we  for  our  parts 
Have  not  portion  as  great. 

"  Seven  halls  we  have 

Fulfilled  of  swords, 

And  hilts  of  gold 

Each  sword  there  has  ; 

My  horse  is  the  best, 

My  blade  is  the  keenest ; 

Fair  my  bow  o'er  the  bench  is, 

Gleams  my  byrny  with  gold ; 

Brightest  helm,  brightest  shield,  "  ^. 

From  Kiar's  dwelling  ere  brought —     OtCi/i'       \J  (a 

Better  all  things  I  have 

Than  all  things  of  the  Huns." 

Hogiii  said. 

"  What  mind  has  our  sister 
That  a  ring  she  hath  sent  us 
In  weed  of  wolves  clad  ? 
Bids  she  not  to  be  wary  ? 
For  a  wolfs  hair  I  found 
The  fair  ring  wreathed  about ; 
Wolf  beset  shall  the  way  be 
If  we  wend  on  this  errand." 

No  sons  whetted  Gunnar, 
Nor  none  of  his  kin. 


232  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Nor  learned  men  nor  wise  men, 

Nor  such  as  were  mighty. 

Then  spake  Gunnar 

E'en  as  a  king  should  speak, 

Glorious  in  mead-hall 

From  great  heart  and  high  : 

"Rise  up  now  Fiornir, 
Forth  down  the  benches 
Let  the  gold-cups  of  great  ones 
Pass  in  hands  of  my  good-men  ! 
Well  shall  we  drink  wine, 
Draughts  dear  to  our  hearts, 
Though  the  last  of  all  feasts 
In  our  fair  house  this  be  ! 

"  For  the  wolves  shall  rule 
O'er  the  wealth  of  the  Niblungs, 
With  the  pine-woods'  wardens 
If  Gunnar  perish  : 
And  the  black-felled  bears 
With  fierce  teeth  shall  bite 
For  the  glee  of  the  dog-kind, 
If  again  comes  not  Gunnar." 

Then  good  men  never  shamed, 

Greeting  aloud, 

Led  the  great  king  of  men 

From  the  garth  of  his  home  ; 

And  cried  the  fair  son 

Of  Hogni  the  king  : 


SOJVG  OF  ATLI.  233 

"  Fare  happy,  O  Lords, 
Whereso  your  hearts  lead  you  !" 

Then  the  bold  knights 
Let  their  bit-griping  steeds 
Wend  swift  o'er  the  fells, 
Tread  the  murk-wood  unknown, 
All  the  Hunwood  was  shaking 
As  the  hardy  ones  fared  there ; 
O'er  the  green  meads  they  urged 
Their  steeds  shy  of  the  goad. 

Then  Atli's  land  saw  they ; 

Great  towers  and  strong, 

And  the  bold  men  of  Bikki 

Aloft  on  the  burg  : 

The  Southland  folks'  hall 

Set  with  benches  about, 

Dight  with  bucklers  well  bounden, 

And  bright  white  shining  shields. 

There  drank  Atli, 
The  awful  Hun  king, 
Wine  in  his  fair  hall ; 
Without  were  the  warders, 
Gunnar's  folk  to  have  heed  of. 
Lest  they  had  fared  thither 
With  the  whistling  spear 
War  to  wake  'gainst  the  king. 

But  first  came  their  sister 
As  they  came  to  the  hall. 


234  SO^^GS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Both  her  brethren  she  met, 
With  beer  Uttle  gladdened  : 
"  Bewrayed  art  thou,  Gunnar  ! 
What  dost  thou  great  king 
To  deal  war  to  the  Huns  ? 
Go  thou  swift  from  the  hall ! 


"  Better,  brother,  hadst  thou 
Fared  here  in  thy  bymy 
Than  with  helm  gaily  dight 
Looked  on  Atli's  great  house  : 
Thou  hadst  sat  then  in  saddle 
Through  days  bright  with  the  sun 
Fight  to  awaken 
And  fair  fields  to  redden  : 

"  O'er  the  folk  fate  makes  pale 
Should  the  Norn's  tears  have  fallen, 
The  shield-mays  of  the  Huns 
Should  have  known  of  all  sorrow  ; 
And  King  Atli  himself 
To  worm-close  should  be  brought ; 
But  now  is  the  worm-close 
Kept  but  for  thee." 

Then  spake  Gunnar 
Great  'mid  the  people ; 
"  Over-late  sister 
The  Niblungs  to  summon  ; 
A  long  way  to  seek 
The  helping  of  warriors, 


SONG  OF  ATLI.  235 

The  high  lords  unshamed, 
From  the  hills  of  the  Rhine  !" 


Seven  Hogni  beat  down 

With  his  sword  sharp-grinded 

And  the  eighth  man  he  thrust 

Amidst  of  the  fire. 

Ever  so  shall  famed  warrior 

Fight  with  his  foemen, 

As  Hogni  fought 

For  the  hand  of  Gunnar. 

But  on  Gunnar  they  fell, 
And  set  him  in  fetters, 
And  bound  hard  and  fast 
That  friend  of  Burgundians  ; 
Then  the  warrior  they  asked 
If  he  would  buy  life. 
Buy  life  with  gold 
That  king  of  the  Goths. 

Nobly  spake  Gunnar, 
Great  lord  of  the  Niblungs  ; 
"  Hogni's  bleeding  heart  first 
Shall  lie  in  mine  hand, 
Cut  from  the  breast 
Of  the  bold-riding  lord. 
With  bitter-sharp  knife 
From  the  son  of  the  king." 


236  SOA^GS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

With  guile  the  great  one 
Would  they  beguile, 
On  the  wailing  thrall 
Laid  they  hand  unwares, 
And  cut  the  heart 
From  out  of  Hjalli, 
Laid  it  bleeding  on  trencher, 
And  bare  it  to  Gunnar. 


"  Here  have  I  the  heart 
Of  Hjalli  the  trembler. 
Little  like  to  the  heart 
Of  Hogni  the  hardy  : 
As  much  as  it  trembleth 
Laid  on  the  trencher, 
By  the  half  more  it  trembled 
In  the  breast  of  him  hidden." 

Then  laughed  Hogni 
When  they  cut  the  heart  from  him, 
From  the  crest-smith  yet  quick, 
Little  thought  he  to  quail. 
The  hard  acorn  of  thought 
From  the  high  king  they  took, 
Laid  it  bleeding  on  trencher 
And  bare  it  Gunnar. 

"  Here  have  I  the  heart 
Of  Hogni  the  hardy, 
Little  like  to  the  heart 
Of  Hjalli  the  trembler. 


SONG  OF  ATLI.  237 

H0WS0  little  it  quaketh 
Laid  here  on  the  dish, 
Yet  far  less  it  quaked 
In  the  breast  of  him  laid. 

"  So  far  mayst  thou  bide 
From  men's  eyen,  O  Atli, 
As  from  that  treasure 
Thou  shalt  abide  ! 

"  Behold  in  my  heart 
Is  hidden  for  ever 
That  hoard  of  the  Niblungs, 
Now  Hogni  is  dead. 
Doubt  drew  me  two  ways 
While  the  twain  of  us  lived, 
But  all  that  is  gone 
Now  I  live  on  alone. 

"  The  great  Rhine  shall  rule. 
O'er  the  hate-raising  treasure, 
That  gold  of  the  Niblungs, 
The  seed  of  the  gods  : 
In  the  weltering  water 
Shall  that  wealth  lie  a-gleaming, 
Or  it  shine  on  the  hands 
Of  the  children  of  Huns  !" 

Then  cried  Atli, 

King  of  the  Hun-folk, 

"  Drive  forth  your  wains  now, 

The  slave  is  fast  bounden." 


238  SOJVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

And  straightly  thence 
The  bit-shaking  steeds 
Drew  the  hoard-warden, 
The  war-god  to  his  death. 

AtU  the  great  king, 
Rode  upon  Glaum, 
With  shields  set  round  about, 
And  sharp  thorns  of  battle  : 
Gudrun,  bound  by  wedlock 
To  these,  victory  made  gods  of, 
Held  back  her  tears 
As  the  hall  she  ran  into. 

"  Let  it  fare  with  thee,  Atli, 
E'en  after  thine  oaths  sworn 
To  Gunnar  full  often  ; 
Yea,  oaths  sworn  of  old  time, 
'*,. .  ^  -f-  By  the  sun  sloping  southward, 

J         ,      ^  By  the  high  burg  of  Sigty, 

,  <^W^  5*''  ^'^  By  the  fair  bed  of  rest. 

By  the  red  ring  of  Ull!" 

Now  a  host  of  men 
Cast  the  high  king  alive 
Into  a  close 
Crept  o'er  Anthin 
With  most  foul  worms, 
Fulfilled  of  all  venom, 
Ready  grave  to  dig 
In  his  doughty  heart. 


SOJVG  OF  ATLI. 

Wrathful-hearted  he  smote 
The  harp  with  his  hand, 
Gunnar  laid  there  alone  ; 
And  loud  rang  the  strings. — 
In  such  wise  ever 
Should  hardy  ring-scatterer 
Keep  gold  from  all  folk 
In  the  garth  of  his  foemen. 

Then  Atli  would  wend 
About  his  wide  land, 
On  his  steed  brazen-shod, 
Back  from  the  murder. 
Din  there  was  in  the  garth, 
All  thronged  with  the  horses ; 
High  the  Aveapon-song  rose 
From  men  come  from  the  heath. 

Out  then  went  Gudrun, 
'Gainst  Atli  returning. 
With  a  cup  gilded  over, 
To  greet  the  land's  ruler  : 
"  Come,  then,  and  take  it, 
King  glad  in  thine  hall. 
From  Gudrun's  hands, 
For  the  hell-farers  groan  not  ! " 

Clashed  the  beakers  of  Ath, 
Wine-laden  on  bench, 
As  in  hall  there  a-gatbered, 
The  Huns  fell  a-talking. 


239 


:4o  SOiVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

And  the  long-bearded  eager  ones 
Entered  therein, 
From  a  murk  den  new-come, 
From  the  murder  of  Gunnar. 

Then  hastened  the  sweet-faced 
Delight  of  the  shield-folk. 
Bright  in  the  fair  hall, 
Wine  to  bear  to  them  : 
The  dreadful  woman 
Gave  dainties  withal 
To  the  lords  pale  with  fate, 
Laid,  strange  word  upon  Atli  : 

"  The  hearts  of  thy  sons 
Hast  thou  eaten,  sword-dealer, 
All  bloody  with  death 
And  drenched  with  honey: 
In  most  heavy  mood 
Brood  o'er  venison  of  men  ! 
Drink  rich  draughts  therewith, 
Down  the  high  benches  send  it ! 

"  Never  callest  thou  now 
From  henceforth  to  thy  knee 
Fair  Erp  or  fair  Eitil, 
Bright-faced  with  the  drink  ; 
Never  seest  thou  them  now 
Amidmost  the  seat, 
Scattering  the  gold. 
Or  shafting  of  spears ; 


SONG  OF  ATLI.  241 

Manes  trimming  duly, 
Or  driving  steeds  forth  ! " 

Din  arose  from  the  benches, 
Dread  song  of  men  was  there, 
Noise  'mid  the  fair  hangings, 
As  all  Hun's  children  wept ; 
All  saving  Gudrun, 
Who  never  gat  greeting, 
For  her  brethren  bear-hardy. 
For  her  sweet  sons  and  bright, 
The  young  ones,  the  simple 
Once  gotten  with  Atli. 


The  seed  of  gold 

Sowed  the  swan-bright  woman, 

Rings  of  red  gold 

She  gave  to  the  house-carls  ; 

Fate  let  she  wax, 

Let  the  bright  gold  flow  forth, 

In  naught  spared  that  woman 

The  store-houses'  wealth. 

Atli  unware 

Was  a-weary  with  drink  ; 

No  weapon  had  he. 

No  heeding  of  Gudrun — 

Ah,  the  play  would  be  better, 

When  in  soft  wise  they  twain 

R 


242  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Would  full  often  embrace 
Before  the  great  lords  ! 

To  the  bed  with  sword-point 
Blood  gave  she  to  drink 
With  a  hand  fain  of  death, 
And  she  let  the  dogs  loose  : 
Then  in  from  the  hall-door — 
— Up  waked  the  house-carls — 
Hot  brands  she  cast, 
Gat  revenge  for  her  brethren. 

To  the  flame  gave  she  all 
Who  therein  might  be  found  ; 
Fell  adown  the  old  timbers. 
Reeked  all  treasure-houses ; 
There  the  shield-mays  were  burnt. 
Their  lives'  span  brought  to  naught '. 
In  the  fierce  fire  sank  down 
All  the  stead  of  the  Budlungs. 

Wide  told  of  is  this  — 
Ne'er  sithence  in  the  w  orld. 
Thus  fared  bride  clad  in  byrny 
For  her  brothers'  avenging  ; 
For  behold,  this  fair  woman 
To  three  kings  of  the  people, 
Hath  brought  very  death 
Or  ever  she  died  ! 


243 


THE  WHETTING  OF  GUDRUN. 


GUDRUN  went  down  unto  the  sea  whenas  she  had 
slain  Ath,  and  she  cast  herself  therem,  for  she 
was  fain  to  end  her  life  :  but  nowise  might  she  drown. 
She  drave  over  the  firths  to  the  land  of  King  Jonakr, 
and  he  wedded  her,  and  their  sons  were  Sorli,  and  Erp, 
and  Hamdir,  and  there  was  Swanhild,  Sigurd's  daughter 
nourished  :  and  she  was  given  to  Jormunrek  the  Mighty. 
Now  Bikki  was  a  man  of  his,  and  gave  such  counsel  to 
Randver,  the  king's  son,  as  that  he  should  take  her ;  and 
with  that  counsel  were  the  young  folk  well  content. 

Then  Bikki  told  the  king,  and  the  king  let  hang 
Randver,  but  bade  Swanhild  be  trodden  under  horses' 
feet.  But  when  Gudrun  heard  thereof,  she  spake  to  her 
sons  — 

Words  of  strife  heard  I, 

Huger  than  any, 

Woeful  words  spoken, 

Sprung  from  all  sorrow, 

When  Gudrun  fierce-hearted 

With  the  grimmest  of  words    ' 

Whetted  her  sons 

Unto  the  slaying. 


244  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

"  Why  are  ye  sitting  here  ? 
Why  sleep  ye  hfe  away  ? 
Why  doth  it  grieve  you  nought  ? 
Glad  words  to  speak, 
Now  when  your  sister, — 
Young  of  years  was  she — 
Has  Jormunrek  trodden 
With  the  treading  of  horses  ? — 

"  Black  horses  and  white 
In  the  highway  of  warriors  ; 
Grey  horses  that  know 
The  roads  of  the  Goths.— 

"  Little  like  are  ye  groAvn 
To  that  Gunnar  of  old  days  ! 
Nought  are  your  hearts 
As  the  heart  of  Hogni ! 
Well  would  ye  seek 
Vengeance  to  win 
If  your  mood  were  in  aught 
As  the  mood  of  my  brethren, 
Or  the  hardy  hearts 
Of  the  Kings  of  the  Huns  ! " 

Then  spake  Hamdir, 
The  high-hearted  — 
"  Litde  didst  thou 
Praise  Hogni's  doings, 
WTien  Sigurd  woke 
From  out  of  sleep, 


THE   WHETTING  OF  GUDRUN.         245 

And  the  blue-white  bed-gear 
Upon  thy  bed 

Grew  red  with  man's  blood, — 
With  the  blood  of  thy  mate  ! 

"  Too  baleful  vengeance 

Wroughtest  thou  for  thy  brethren, 

Most  sore  and  evil 

Wlien  thy  sons  thou  slewedst, 

Else  all  we  together 

On  Jormunrek, 

Had  wrought  sore  vengeance 

For  that  our  sister. 

"  Come  bring  forth  quickly 
The  Hun  kings'  bright  gear, 
Since  thou  hast  urged  us 
f'Unto  the  sword-Thing  ! " 

Laughing  went  Gudrun 
To  the  bower  of  good  gear. 
Kings'  crested  helms 
From  chests  she  drew, 
And  wide-^vrought  byrnies 
Bore  to  her  sons  : 
Then  on  their  horses 
Load  laid  the  heroes. 

Then  spake  Hamdir, 
The  high-hearted  — 
"  Never  cometh  again 


246  SONGS  FROM  THE  ED  DA. 

His  mother  to  see 
The  spear-god  laid  low 
In  the  land  of  the  Goths. 
That  one  arv-el  mayst  thou 
For  all  of  us  drink, 
For  sister  Swanhild, 
And  us  thy  sons." 

Greeted  Gudrun, 
Giuki's  daughter  ; 
Sorrowing  she  went 
In  the  forecourt  to  sit, 
That  she  might  tell, 
With  cheeks  tear-furrowed. 
Her  weary  wail 
In  many  a  wise. 

"  Three  fires  I  knew,  , 

Three  hearths  I  knew, 
To  three  husbands'  houses 
Have  I  been  carried ; 
And  better  than  all 
Had  been  Sigurd  alone, 
He  whom  my  brethren 
Brought  to  his  bane. 

"  Such  sore  grief  as  that 
Methought  never  should  be, 
Yet  more  indeed 
Was  left  for  my  torment 
Then,  when  the  great  ones 
Gave  me  to  Atli. 


THE    WHETTING  OF  GUDRUN.         247 

"  My  fair  bright  boys 
I  bade  unto  speech, 
Nor  yet  might  I  win 
Weregild  for  my  bale, 
Ere  I  had  hewn  off 
Those  Niblungs'  heads. 

"  To  the  sea-strand  I  went 
With  the  norns  sorely  wroth 
For  I  would  thrust  from  me 
The  storm  of  their  torment ; 
But  the  high  billows 
Would  not  drown,  but  bore  me 
Forth,  till  I  stepped  a-land 
Longer  to  live. 

"  Then  I  went  a-bed  — 
— Ah,  better  in  the  old  days, 
This  was  the  third  time  !  — 
To  a  king  of  the  people  ; 
Offspring  I  brought  forth, 
Props  of  a  fair  house. 
Props  of  a  fair  house, 
Jonakr's  fair  sons. 

"  But  around  Swanhild 
Bond-maidens  sat, 
Her,  that  of  all  mine 
Most  to  my  heart  was  ; 
Such  was  my  Swanhild, 
In  my  hall's  midmost, 
As  is  the  sunbeam 
Fair  to  behold. 


248  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

"  In  gold  I  arrayed  her, 

And  goodly  raiment, 

Or  ever  I  gave  her 

To  the  folk  of  the  Goths. 

That  was  the  hardest 

Of  my  heavy  woes. 

When  the  bright  hair, — 

O  the  bright  hair  of  Swanhild  ! 

In  the  mire  was  trodden 

By  the  treading  of  horses. 

"  This  was  the  sorest, 

\Mien  my  love,  my  Sigurd, 

Reft  of  glory 

In  his  bed  gat  ending  : 

But  this  the  grimmest 

When  glittering  worms 

Tore  their  way 

Through  the  heart  of  Gunnar. 

"  But  this  the  keenest 
When  they  cut  to  the  quick 
Of  the  hardy  heart 
Of  the  unfeared  Hogni. 
Of  much  of  bale  I  mind  me 
Of  many  griefs  I  mind  me  ; 
AVTiy  should  I  sit  abiding 
Yet  more  bale  and  more  ? 

"  Thy  coal-black  horse, 
O  Sigurd  bridle. 
The  swift  on  the  highway  ! 
O  let  him  speed  hither  ! 


THE   WHETTING  OF  GUDRUN.         249 

Here  sitteth  no  longer 
Son  or  daughter, 
More  good  gifts 
To  give  to  Gudrun  ! 


"  Mindst  thou  not,  Sigurd, 
Of  the  speech  betwixt  us, 
When  on  one  bed 
We  both  sat  together, 

0  my  great  king  — 

That  thou  wouldst  come  to  mt 
E'en  from  the  hall  of  Hell, 

1  to  thee  from  the  fair  earth  ? 

"  Pile  high,  O  earls, 
The  oaken  pile, 
Let  it  be  the  highest 
That  ever  queen  had  ! 
Let  the  fire  burn  swift. 
My  breast  with  woe  laden. 
And  thaw  all  my  heart, 
Hard,  heavy  with  sorrow  ! " 

Now  may  all  earls 

Be  bettered  in  mind. 

May  the  grief  of  all  maidens 

Ever  be  minished, 

For  this  tale  of  sorrow 

So  told  to  its  ending. 


THE   LAY  OF  HA:\IDIR. 


Great  deeds  of  bale 
In  the  garth  began, 
At  the  sad  dawning 
The  tide  of  Elves'  sorrow- 
When  day  is  a-waxing 
And  man's  grief  awaketh, 
And  the  sorroAv  of  each  one 
The  early  day  quickeneth. 

Not  now,  not  now, 

Nor  yesterday. 

But  long  ago 

Has  that  day  worn  by, 

That  ancientest  time 

That  first  time  to  tell  of, 

Then,  whenas  Gudrun, 

Bom  of  Giuki, 

Whetted  her  sons 

To  Swanhild's  avenging. 

"  Your  sister's  name 
Was  naught  but  Swanhild, 


THE  LA  V  OF  HAMDIR.  251 

Whom  Jormunrek 

With  horses  has  trodden  ! — 

White  horses  and  black 

On  the  war-beaten  way, 

Grey  horses  that  go 

On  the  roads  of  the  Goths. 

"  All  alone  am  I  now 

As  in  holt  is  the  aspen ; 

As  the  fir-tree  of  boughs, 

So  of  kin  am  I  bare ; 

As  bare  of  things  longed  for 

As  the  willow  of  leaves 

When  the  bough-breaking  wind 

The  wanii  day  endeth. 

"  Few,  sad,  are  ye  left, 
O  kings  of  my  folk  ! 
Ye  alone  living 
Last  shreds  of  my  kin ! 

"  Ah,  naught  are  ye  grown 
As  that  Gunnar  of  old  days  ; 
Naught  are  your  hearts 
As  the  heart  of  Hogni ! 
Well  would  ye  seek 
Vengeance  to  win 
If  your  hearts  were  in  aught 
As  the  hearts  of  my  brethren  !" 

Then  spake  Hamdir 
The  high-hearted : 


252  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

"  Nought  hadst  thou  to  praise 
The  doings  of  Hogni, 
Wlien  they  woke  up  Sigurd 
From  out  of  slumber, 
And  in  bed  thou  satt'st  up 
'j\Iid  the  banes-men's  laughter. 

"  Then  when  thy  bed-gear, 

Blue-white,  well-woven 

By  art  of  craftsmen 

All  swam  ^nth  thy  king's  blood  ; 

Then  Sigurd  died, 

O'er  his  dead  corpse  thou  sattest 

Not  heeding  aught  gladsome, 

Since  Gunnar  so  willed  it. 


"  Great  grief  for  Atli 
Gatst  thou  by  Erp's  murder. 
And  the  end  of  thine  Eitil, 
But  worse  grief  for  thyself. 
Good  to  use  sword 
For  the  slaying  of  others 
In  such  wise  that  its  edge 
Shall  not  turn  on  ourselves  !' 

Then  well  spake  Sorli 
From  a  heart  full  of  wisdom  ; 
"  No  words  will  I 
Make  with  my  mother. 
Though  both  ye  twain 
Need  words  belike — 


THE  LAY  OF  HAMDIR.  253 

What  askest  thou,  Gudrun, 
To  let  thee  go  greetmg  ? 


"  Weep  for  thy  brethren, 
Weep  for  thy  sweet  sons, 
And  thy  nighest  kinsfolk 
Laid  by  the  fight-side  ! 
Yea,  and  thou  Gudrun, 
May'st  greet  for  us  twain 
Sitting  fey  on  our  steeds 
Doomed  in  far  lands  to  die. 


From  the  garth  forth  they  went 
With  hearts  full  of  fury, 
Sorli  and  Hamdir, 
The  sons  of  Gudrun, 
And  they  met  on  the  way 
The  wise  in  all  wiles  : 
"  And  thou  little  Erp, 
What  helping  from  thee?" 

He  of  alien  womb 
Spake  out  in  such  wise : 
"  Good  help  for  my  kin, 
Such  as  foot  gives  to  foot, 
Or  flesh-covered  hand 
Gives  unto  hand  ! " 

"  What  helping  for  foot 
The  help  that  foot  giveth, 


254  SOJVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Or  for  flesh-covered  hand 
The  helping  of  hand?" 

Then  spake  Erp 

Yet  once  again, 

Mock  spake  the  prince 

As  he  sat  on  his  steed  : 

"  Fool's  deed  to  show 

The  way  to  a  dastard  !" 

"  Bold  beyond  measure," 

Quoth  they,  "  is  the  base-bom  !" 

Out  from  the  sheath 
Drew  they  the  sheath-steel, 
And  the  glaives'  edges  played 
For  the  pleasure  of  hell ; 
By  the  third  part  they  minished 
The  might  that  they  had, 
Their  young  kin  they  let  lie 
A-cold  on  the  earth. 

Then  their  fur-cloaks  they  shook 
And  bound  fast  their  swords, 
In  webs  goodly  woven 
Those  great  ones  were  clad ; 
Young  they  went  o'er  the  fells 
Where  the  dew  was  new-fallen 
Swift,  on  steeds  of  the  Huns, 
Heavy  vengeance  to  wreak. 

Forth  stretched  the  ways, 
And  an  ill  way  they  found. 


THE  LA  Y  OF  HAMDIR.  255 

Yea,  their  sister's  son* 
Hanging  slain  upon  tree — 
Wolf-trees  by  the  wind  made  cold 
At  the  town's  westward 
Loud  with  cranes'  clatter — 
111  abiding  there  long  ! 

Din  in  the  king's  hall 
Of  men  merry  with  drink, 
And  none  might  hearken 
The  horses'  tramping 
Or  ever  the  warders 
Their  great  horn  winded. 

Then  men  went  forth 

To  Jormunrek 

To  tell  of  the  heeding 

Of  men  under  helm  : 

"  Give  ye  good  counsel ! 

Great  ones  are  come  hither, 

For  the  wrong  of  men  mighty 

Was  the  may  to  death  trodden." 

Loud  Jormunrek  laughed. 
And  laid  hand  to  his  beard, 
Nor  bade  bring  his  byrny, 
But  with  the  wine  fighting. 
Shook  his  red  locks. 
On  his  white  shield  sat  staring, 

*  Randver,  the  son  of  their  sister's  husband. 


256  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

And  in  his  hand 

Swung  the  gold  cup  on  high. 

"  Sweet  sight  for  me 
Those  twain  to  set  eyes  on, 
Sorli  and  Hamdir, 
Here  in  my  hall ! 
Then  with  bowstrings 
Would  I  bind  them, 
And  hang  the  good  Giukings 
Aloft  on  the  gallows  !" 


Then  spake  Hrothglod 

From  off  the  high  steps, 

Spake  the  slim-fingered 

Unto  her  son, — 

— For  a  threat  was  cast  forth 

Of  what  ne'er  should  fall — 

"  Shall  two  men  alone 

Two  hundred  Gothfolk 

Bind  or  bear  do\vn 

In  the  midst  of  their  burg?" 


Strife  and  din  in  the  hall, 

Cups  smitten  asunder 

Men  lay  low  in  blood 

From  the  breasts  of  Goths  flowing. 


THE  LA  V  OF  HAMDIR.  257 

Then  spake  Hamdir, 
The  high-hearted : 
"  Thou  cravedst,  O  king, 
For  the  coming  of  us, 
The  sons  of  one  mother. 
Amidmost  thine  hall — 
Look  on  these  hands  of  thine, 
Look  on  these  feet  of  thine, 
Cast  by  us,  Jormunrek, 
On  to  the  flame  !" 

Then  cried  aloud 
The  high  Gods'  kinsman,* 
Bold  under  byrny, — 
Roared  he  as  bears  roar ; 
"  Stones  to  the  stout  ones 
That  the  spears  bite  not. 
Nor  the  edges  of  steel, 
These  sons  of  Jonakr  !" 


Quoth  Sorli. 

"  Bale,  brother,  Avi-oughtst  thou 
By  that  bag's  f  opening. 
Oft  from  that  bag 
Rede  of  bale  cometh  ! 
Heart  hast  thou,  Hamdir, 
If  thou  hadst  heart's  wisdom 

*  Odin,  namely.  f  "Bag,"  his  mouth. 

S 


258  SOJVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Great  lack  in  a  man 

Who  lacks  ^^^sdom  and  lore  ! " 


Hamdir  said. 

"  Yea,  off  were  the  head 
If  Erp  were  alive  yet, 
Our  brother  the  bold 
Whom  we  slew  by  the  way  ; 
The  far-famed  through  the  world.— 
Ah,  the  fates  drave  me  on, 
And  the  man  war  made  holy. 
There  must  I  slay  !" 

Sorli  said. 

"  Unmeet  we  should  do 
As  the  doings  of  wolves  are. 

Raising  wrong  each  'gainst  other 
As  the  dogs  of  the  Norns, 
The  greedy  ones  nourished 

In  waste  steads  of  the  world. 

In  strong  wise  have  we  fought, 
On  Goths'  corpses  we  stand, 
Beat  down  by  our  edges. 
E'en  as  ernes  on  the  bough. 
Great  fame  our  might  winneth, 
Die  we  now,  or  to-morrow, — 
No  man  lives  till  eve 
Whom  the  fates  doom  at  morning. 


THE  LA  V  OF  HAAIDIR. 

At  the  hall's  gable-end 
Fell  Sorli  to  earth, 
But  Hamdir  lay  low 
At  the  back  of  the  houses. 

Now  this  is  called  the  Ancient  Lay  of  Hamdir. 


259 


200 


THE  LAMENT  OF  ODDRUN. 


THERE  was  a  king  hight  Heidrik,  and  his  daughter 
was  called  Borgny,  and  the  name  of  her  lover 
was  Vilmund.  Now  she  might  no\\'ise  be  made  lighter 
of  a  child  she  travailed  with,  before  Oddrun,  Atli's  sister, 
came  to  her, — she  who  had  been  the  love  of  Gunnar, 
Giuki's  son.  But  of  their  speech  together  has  this 
been  sung : 

I  have  heard  tell 
In  ancient  tales 
How  a  may  there  came 
To  Moma-land, 
Because  no  man 
On  mould  abiding 
For  Heidrik's  daughter 
Might  win  healing. 

All  that  heard  Oddrun, 
Ath's  sister. 
How  that  the  damsel 
Had  hea\7  sickness, 


THE  LAMENT  OF  ODD  RUN.  261 

So  she  led  from  stall 
Her  bridled  steed, 
And  on  the  swart  one 
Laid  the  saddle. 

She  made  her  horse  wend 
O'er  smooth  ways  of  earth, 
Until  to  a  high-built 
Hall  she  came  ; 
Then  the  saddle  she  had 
From  the  hungry  horse, 
And  her  ways  wended 
In  along  the  wide  hall, 
And  this  Avord  first 
Spake  forth  therewith  : 

"  What  is  most  famed, 
Afield  in  Hunland, 
Or  what  may  be 
Blithest  in  Hunland?" 

Quoth  the  hafidinaid. 

"Here  lieth  Borgny, 
Borne  down  by  trouble, 
Thy  sweet  friend,  O  Oddrun, 
See  to  her  helping  !" 

Oddrun  said. 

"  Who  of  the  lords 
Hath  laid  this  grief  on  her, 
Why  is  the  anguish 
Of  Borgny  so  weary  ?" 


202  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 


The  handmaid  said. 

"  He  is  hight  Vilmund, 
Friend  of  hawk-bearers, 
He  wrapped  the  damsel 
In  the  wann  bed-gear 
Five  winters  long 
Without  her  father's  wotting." 

No  more  than  this 
They  spake  methinks ; 
Kind  sat  she  down 
By  the  damsel's  knee  ; 
Mightily  sang  Oddrun, 
Eagerly  sang  Oddrun, 
Sharp  piercing  songs 
By  Borgny's  side  : 

Till  a  maid  and  a  boy 

Might  tread  on  the  world's  ways, 

Blithe  babes  and  sweet 

Of  Hogni's  bane  : 

Then  the  damsel  forewearied 

The  word  took  up, 

The  first  word  of  all 

That  had  won  from  her : 

"  So  may  help  thee 
All  helpful  things, 
Fey  and  Freyia, 
And  all  the  fair  Gods 


THE  LAMENT  OF  ODDRUN.  263 

As  thou  hast  thnist 
This  toraient  from  me  !" 


Oddnm  said. 

"  Yet  no  heart  had  I 
For  thy  helping, 
Since  never  wert  thou 
Worthy  of  helping, 
But  my  word  I  held  to, 
That  of  old  was  spoken 
When  the  high  lords 
Dealt  out  the  heritage, 
That  every  soul 
I  would  ever  help." 

Borgny  said. 

"  Right  mad  art  thou,  Oddnm, 

And  reft  of  thy  wits, 

A\Tiereas  thou  speakest 

Hard  words  to  me 

Thy  fellow  ever 

Upon  the  earth 

As  of  brothers  twain, 

We  had  been  born." 

Oddnm  said. 

"  Well  I  mind  me  yet, 
What  thou  saidst  that  evening, 
Wlienas  I  bore  forth 
Fair  drink  for  Gunnar  ; 


204  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Such  a  thing,  saidst  thou 
Should  fall  out  never, 
For  any  may 
Save  for  me  alone." 

Mind  had  the  damsel 
Of  the  weary  day 
Whenas  the  high  lords 
Dealt  out  the  heritage, 
And  she  sat  her  do\Mi, 
The  sorrowful  woman, 
To  tell  of  the  bale, 
And  the  heavy  trouble. 

"  Nourished  was  I 

In  the  hall  of  kings  — 

Most  folk  were  glad  — 

'Mid  the  council  of  great  ones  : 

In  fair  life  lived  I, 

And  the  wealth  of  my  father 

For  five  winters  only. 

While  yet  he  had  life. 

"  Such  were  the  last  words 
That  ever  he  spake, 
The  king  forewearied, 
Ere  his  ways  he  went ; 
For  he  bade  folk  give  me 
The  gold  red-gleaming, 
And  give  me  in  Southlands 
To  the  son  of  Grimhild. 


THE  LAMENT  OF  ODD  RUN.  265 

"  But  Brynhild  he  bade 
To  the  helm  to  betake  her 
And  said  that  Death-chooser 
She  should  become  ; 
And  that  no  better 
Might  ever  be  bom 
Into  the  world, 
If  fate  would  not  spoil  it. 

"  Brynhild  in  bower 
Sewed  at  her  broidery, 
Folk  she  had 
And  fair  lands  about  her  ; 
Earth  lay  a-sleeping, 
Slept  the  heavens  aloft 
When  Fafnir's-bane 
The  burg  first  saw. 

"  Then  was  war  waged 
With  the  Welsh-wrought  sword 
And  the  burg  all  broken 
That  Brynhild  owned  ; 
Nor  wore  long  space. 
E'en  as  well  might  be, 
Ere  all  those  wiles 
Full  well  she  knew. 

"  Hard  and  dreadful 

Was  the  vengeance  she  drew  down, 

So  that  all  we 

Have  woe  enow. 


266  SOJVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Through  all  lands  of  the  world 
Shall  that  story  fare  forth 
How  she  did  her  to  death 
For  the  death  of  Sigurd. 

"  But  therewithal  Gunnar 
The  gold-scatterer 
Did  I  fall  to  loving 
As  she  should  have  loved  him. 
Rings  of  red  gold 
Would  they  give  to  Atli, 
Would  give  to  my  brother 
Things  goodly  and  great. 

"  Yea,  fifteen  steads 
Would  they  give  for  me, 
And  the  load  of  Grani 
To  have  as  a  gift ; 
But  then  spake  Atli, 
That  such  was  his  will, 
Never  gift  to  take 
From  the  sons  of  Giuki. 

"  But  we  in  nowise 
Might  love  withstand. 
And  mine  head  must  I  lay 
On  my  love,  the  ring-breaker ; 
And  many  there  were 
Among  my  kin, 
Who  said  that  they 
Had  seen  us  together. 


THE  LAMENT  OF  ODDRUN.  ^67 

"  Then  Atli  said 
That  I  surely  never 
Would  fall  to  crime 
Or  shameful  folly : 
But  now  let  no  one 
For  any  other, 
That  shame  deny 
\Vhere  love  has  dealing. 

"  For  Atli  sent 

His  serving-folk 

Wide  through  the  murkwood 

Proof  to  win  of  me, 

And  thither  they  came 

Where  they  ne'er  should,  have  come, 

Where  one  bed  we  twain 

Had  dight  betwixt  us. 

"  To  those  men  had  we  given 

Rings  of  red  gold, 

Naught  to  tell 

Thereof  to  Atli, 

But  straight  they  hastened 

Home  to  the  house, 

And  all  the  tale 

To  Atli  told. 

"  Whereas  from  Gudmn 
Well  they  hid  it, 
Though  better  by  half 
Had  she  have  known  it. 


268  SONGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 


"  Din  was  there  to  hear 
Of  the  hoofs  gold-shod, 
When  into  the  garth 
Rode  the  sons  of  Giuki. 


"  There  from  Hogni 

The  heart  they  cut, 

But  into  the  worm-close 

Cast  the  other. 

There  the  king,  the  wise-hearted. 

Swept  his  harp-strings, 

For  the  mighty  king 

Had  ever  mind 

That  I  to  his  helping 

Soon  should  come. 

"  But  now  was  I  gone 
Yet  once  again 
Unto  Geirmund, 
Good  feast  to  make  ; 
Yet  had  I  hearing. 
E'en  out  from  Hlesey, 
How  of  sore  trouble 
The  harp-strings  sang. 

"  So  I  bade  the  bondmaids 
Be  ready  swiftly. 
For  I  listed  to  save 


THE  LAMENT  OF  0 DDR  UN.  269 

The  life  of  the  king, 
And  we  let  our  ship 
Swim  over  the  sound, 
Till  Atli's  dwelling 
We  saw  all  clearly. 


Then  came  the  wretch  * 
Crawling  out, 
E'en  Atli's  mother, 
All  sorrow  upon  her  ! 
A  grave  gat  her  sting 
In  the  heart  of  Gunnar, 
So  that  no  helping 
Was  left  for  my  hero. 


"  O  gold-clad  woman, 
Full  oft  I  wonder 
How  I  my  life 
Still  hold  thereafter, 
For  methought  I  loved 
That  light  in  battle. 
The  swift  with  the  sword, 
As  my  very  self. 

"  Thou  hast  sat  and  hearkened 
As  I  have  told  thee 
Of  many  an  ill-fate, 

*  Atli's  mother  took  the  form   I    killed  to  sleep  by  Gunnar's  harp- 
of  the  only  adder  that  was  not   '    playing,  and  who  slew  him. 


270  SOJVGS  FROM  THE  EDDA. 

Mine  and  theirs  — 
Each  man  Uveth 
E'en  as  he  may  live  — 
Now  hath  gone  forth 
The  greeting  of  Oddrun." 


NOTES. 


p.  2. — 'Wolf  in  holy  places,'  a  man  put  out  of  the  pale  of 
society  for  his  crimes,  an  outlaw. 

P.  7. — '  One-eyed  ;'  the  man  is  Odin,  who  is  always  so  repre- 
sented, because  he  gave  his  eye  as  a  pledge  for  a  draught  from  the 
fountain  of  Mimir,  the  source  of  all  wisdom. 

P.  25. — '  Noms  came  to  him.'  Nornir  are  the  fates  of  the  north- 
ern mythology.  They  are  three  —  Ui^i;  the  past ;  Vei^andi,  the 
present;  and  Skuld,  the  future.  They. sit  beside  the  fountain  of 
Uri  {Ur^arbnc7iicr),  which  is  below  one  of  the  roots  of  Yggdrasil, 
the  world-tree,  which  tree  their  office  it  is  to  nourish  by  sprinkling 
it  with  the  waters  of  the  fountain. 

P.  30. — Valkyrja,  '  Chooser  of  the  elected.'  The  women  were  so 
called  whom  Odin  sent  to  choose  those  for  death  in  battle  who  were 
to  join  the  Einherjai'  in  the  hall  of  the  elected,  '  Val-höll' 

P.  34.  — The  man  in  the  boat  is  Odin,  doubtless,  as  in  the  next 
chapter. 

P.  37.— '  There  came  a  man  into  the  fight,  &c.'  Odin,  coming 
to  change  the  ownership  of  the  sword  he  had  given  to  Sigmund.  See 
above,  p.  7- 

P.  47.  —  Ran  is  the  goddess  of  the  sea  wife  of  Ægir. 

P.  52. — '  Grifir,'  called  Gripir  in  the  Edda. 

P.  54. — '  Then,  quoth  Sigurd,'  &c.  This  and  verses  following 
are  inserted  from  the  Reginsmál  by  the  present  translators. 

P.  56. — Disir,  sing.  Dis.  These  are  the  guardian  beings  who 
follow  a  man  from  his  birth  to  his  death.  The  word  originally 
means  sister,  and  is  used  throughout  the  Eddaic  poems  as  a  dignified 
synonym  for  woman,  lady. 


272  NOTES. 

P.  60. — '  Unknown  to  men  is  my  kin.'  Sigurd  refusing  to  tell 
his  name  is  to  be  referred  to  the  superstition  that  a  dying  man  could 
throw  a  curse  on  his  enemy. 

P.  62.  —  Surt ;  a  fire-giant,  who  will  destroy  the  world  at  the 
Ragnarok,  or  destruction  of  all  things. 

The  'Æsir'  are  the  gods  of  the  Scandinavian  mythology. 

P.  66. — The  Songs  of  the  Birds  is  inserted  from  Regins-mál  by 
the  translators. 

P.  67. — '  Mayst  thou,'  misprinted  for  '  may  not.' 

P.  69,70, 71. —  The  stanzas  here  are  inserted  from  Sigrdrifa-mal  by 
the  translators. 

P.  70.  —  Asyniur  are  the  goddesses  of  Scandina\'ian  mythology. 

P.  78. — This  chapter  is  nearly  literally  the  same  as  chapter  166  of 
the  Wilkina-Saga  :  Ed. :  Perinskiold,  Stockholm,  1715. 

P.  117. — Chap.  xxxi.  is  the  Eddaic  poem,  called  the  first  Lay  of 
Gudrun,  and  is  inserted  here  by  the  translators. 

P.  127. —  'Dyed  red  by  folk  of  the  Gauls.'  The  original  has 
'  raicdu  manna  blof>i —  red  dyed  in  theblood  of  men;'  the  Sagaman's 
original  error  in  dealing  with  the  word  '  Vala7-ipt,'  in  the  correspond- 
ing passage  of  the  Short  Lay  of  Sigurd. 

P.  158. — In  the  prose  Edda,  the  slaying  of  Swanhild  is  a  spon- 
taneous and  sudden  act  on  the  part  of  the  king.  As  he  came  back 
from  hunting  one  day,  there  sat  Swanhild,  washing  her  linen  ;  and 
it  came  into  the  king's  mind  how  that  she  was  the  cause  of  all  his 
woe  ;  so  he  and  his  men  rode  over  her  and  slew  her. 

P.  161. — 'A  certain  man,'  &c.  Odin  again  ;  he  ends  the  tale  as 
he  began  it. 

P.  163. —  *  And  now,'  &c.,  inserted  by  translators  from  the  prose 
Edda.  The  stanza  at  the  end  is  inserted  by  translators  from  the 
Whetting  of  Gudrun. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF  PERSONS,  PLACES, 
AND  THINGS  IN  THE  STORY. 


Æsir,  62  {et passÍ7n) 
Agnar,  or  Audi's  brother,  7 1 
Alf,    the  son  of  Hjalprek  king 

of  Denmark,  39,  1 29 
Alf,  the  son  of  Handing,  27 
Alf  tlie  Old,  king,  31,  89 
Alswid,  son  of  Heimir,  80 
Andvari,  son  of  Oinn,  a  dwarf,  46 
Andvari's  force  (a  waterfall),  46 
Andvari's  gift  (a  ring),  48 
Asgarth,  abode  of  the  Æsir,  the 

Gods,  30 
Aslaug,  daughter  of  Sigurd  Faf- 

nir's-bane,  98 
Atli,    Budli's    son,    brother    of 

Brynhild,  86 

Bekkhild,  daughter  of  Budli, 
wife  of  Heimir,  80 

Bikki,  King  Jormunrek's  coun- 
sellor, 156 

Borghild,  Queen  of  Sigmund 
Volsungson,  25 

Bravoll  (a  field),  30 

Bredi,  thrall  of  Skadi,  i 

Brynhild,  daughter  of  Budli, 
65  {et passiiii) 

Budli,  king,  86 

Busil-tarn,  a  river,  44 

Denmark,  129 
Dragonkeel  (a  shijj),  53 
Dvalin,  a  dwarf,  62 

Erp,  sonof  Jonakr,  155 
Eylimi,  King,  35 


Eymod,  130 

Eyolf,  son  of  Handing,  27 

Fafnir,  son  of  Hreidmar,  44 

Feng  (Odin),  54 

Fjolnir  (Odin),  54 

Fion,  130 

Fjornir,  140 

Frankland,  69 

Franks,  130 

Freyia,  4 

Giaflaug,  118 

Giuki,  a  king,  86 

Glaimivor,  second  wifeof  Gunnar, 

Giuki'sson,  136 
Gncevar,sonof  Hogni  Giukisson, 

141 
Gnipalund,  29 
Gnitaheath,  44 
Golnir,  a  giant,  30 
Gothland,  6 
Goti,  a  horse,  95 
Gram,  the  family  sword  of  the 

Volsungs,  39 
Grani,  30 
Grani,  horse  of  Sigurd  Fafnir's- 

bane,  44 
Granmar,  28 
Greeks,  97 
Grifir    (Edda     Gripir),   son     of 

Eylimi,  52 
Grimhild,  Giuki's  queen,  86 
Grindur,  31 
Gudrun,  daughter  of  Giuki,   85 

{ct  pass  i 111) 


274 


INDEX. 


Gullrond,  a  daughter  of  Giuki, 
1 20 

Gungnir,  a  sword,  74 

Gunnar,  son  of  Giuki,  86  {d  pas- 
sim) 

Guttonn,  son  of  Giuki,  86 

Hacon,  fatlier  of  Thora,  129 

Hadding,  13 1 

Hænir,  one  of  the  Æsir,  152 

Hagbard,  88 

Hagbard,  son  of  Hunding,  27 

Haki's  sons,  88 

Hamdir,  son  of  Jonakr,  155 

Hamund,  son  of  Sigmund,  25 

Hedinsey,  28 

Heimir,  80 

Helgi,   son  of  Sigmund,  called 

Hunding's-bane,  28 
Helm  Gunnar,  a  king,  27 
Herborg,  118 

Hervard,  son  of  Hunding,  27 
Hindfell,  65 
Hjalli,  a  thrall,  147 
Hjalprek,  king  of  Denmark,  39 
Hjordis,  daughter  of  Eylimi,  35 
Hlymdale,  98 
Hnikar,  54 

Hodbrod,  son  of  Granmar,  28 
Hogni,  son  of  Giuki,  86 
Hogni,  king,  Sigrun's  father,  27 
Holkvir  (not  Holkvi),  the  horse 

of  Gunnar,  95 
Hreidmar,  42 
Hrimnir,  a  giant,  4 
Hropt  (Odin),  73 
Huginn  (Odin's  raven),  54 
Hunding,  King,  27 
Huns,  2 

Jarisleif,  130 
Jonakr,  155 
Jormunrek  (Ermanarik),  156 

Kostbera,  wife  of  Hogni  Giukis- 
son,  136 


Leif,  a  ship-captain,  28 
Ljod,  daughter  of  thegiant  Hrim- 
nir, 4 
Loki,  one  of  the  Æsir,  47 
Longbeards,  130 
Lowness,  30 
Lyngi,  king,  son  of  Hunding,  35 

Niblung,  son  of  Hogni  Giukis- 

son,  152 
Norfis-sound,  28 
Norns  (of  threefold  kin),  62 

Oddrun,  King  Atli's  sister,  126 

Odin,  I  (ct passim) 

Oinn,  47 

Orkning,   brother  of  Kostbera, 

141 
Otter,  son  of  Hreidmar,  46 

Ran,  the  sea  goddess,  47 
Randver,    son     of    Jormunrek, 

156 
Redberg,  28 

Regin,  son  of  Hreidmar,  42 
Rerir,  son  of  Sigi,  2 
Rhine,  86 
Ring,  31 

Ridil,  a  sword,  65 
Rognir  (Odin),  74 
Rotti,  a  sword,  130 

Saxons,  13c 

Sigar,  88 

Siggeir,  King  of  Gothland,  6 

Sigi,  son  of  Odin,  i 

Sigmund,  son  of  Sigurd  Fafnir's- 

bane,  94 
Sigmund,  son  of  Volsung,  5 
Signy,  daughter  of  Volsung,  5 
Sigrun,  daughter  of  Hogni,  27 
Sigurd,  son  of  Sigmund,  called 

Fafnir's-bane,  72  {et passim) 
Sinfjotli,  son  of  Sigmund,  42 
Skadi,  I 

Sleipnir,  Odin's  steed,  77 
Sok,  an  island,  31 


INDEX. 


275 


Solar,  son  of  Hogni  Giukisson, 

141 
Sorli,  sonof  Jonakr,  155 
Sunfells  (Sunlitten  hills,  26),  30 
Surt,  a  fire-giant,  62 
Swanhild,    daughter   of  Sigurd 

Fafnir's-bane,  155 
Swarin's-cairn,  29 
Sveggjud,  a  horse,  30 
Sveipud,  a  horse,  30 

Thora,  daughter  of  Hacon,  129 
Thrasness,  30 


Unshapen,  a  holm,  62 

Valbiorg,  132 

Vanir,  75 

Varinsfirth,  2S 

Varinsey,  30 

Vinbiorg,  132 

Vingi,    King   Atli's    messenger, 

135 

Vinskornir,  a  horse,  67 
Volsung,  son  of  Rerir,  5 

Waldemar  of  Denmark,  1 30 
Wolfstone,  a  field  of  battle,  3 1 


LONDON : 
Strangeways  &  Walden,  Printers,  28  Casde  Street,  Leicester  Square. 


F.  S.  ELLIS'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

Fifth  Edition.      Tii'o  ivls.  Crou<n  %vo.  doth,  price  \(is. 

THE     EARTHLY     PARADISE, 

A  collection  of  Tales  in  verse. 

By    WILLIAM     MORRIS. 

Part  I. 

Prologue,  March  and  April,  containing  the  Stories  of — 

THE  WANDERERS.  THE  MAN  BORN  TO  BE  KING. 

ATALANTA's  race.  THE  DOOM  OF  KING  ACRISIUS. 

THE  PROUD  KING. 

Part  II. 
May  to  August,  containing  the  Stories  of- — 

CUPID  AND  PSYCHE.  THE  SON  OF  CRŒSUS. 

THE  WRITING  ON  THE  IMAGE.  THE     WATCHING     OF    THE 

THE  LOVE  OF  ALCESTIS.  FALCON. 

THE  LADY  OF  THE  LAND.  PYGMALION  AND  THE  IMAGE. 

OGIER  THE  DANE. 

Second  Edition.     Crown  %vo.  cloth,  price  \2s. 

THE    EARTHLY    PARADISE. 

Part  III. 

September,  October,  and  November,  containing  the 

Stories  of — 

THE  DEATH  OF  PARIS.  THE     MAN     WHO     NEVER 

THE  LAND  EAST  OF  THE  SUN  LAUGHED  AGAIN. 

AND  WEST  OF  THE  MOON.  THE  STORY  OF  RHODOPE. 

ACONTIUS  AND  CYDIPPE.  THE  LOVERS  OF  GUDRUN. 

In    October  tvill  be  published  the  Fourth  atid  concUcding  portion   of 

THE    EARTHLY    PARADISE. 


F.   S.   Ellis's   Publications. 


Fourth  Edition.      Croivn  ?>zv.  cloth,  price  Zs. 
THE 

LIFE     AND     DEATH    OF    JASON. 

A  Poem,  in  Seventeen  Books. 
By  William   Morris,  Author  of  '  The  Earthly  Paradise. 


Notices  of  M>\  Morris's  Works. 

'  Morris's  "Jason"  is  in  the  purest,  simplest,  most  idiomatic  English,  full  of 
freshness,  full  of  life,  vi^d  in  landscape,  vivid  in  human  action  —  worth  reading 
at  the  cost  of  many  leisure  hours,  even  to  a  busy  man. 

'  We  must  own  that  the  minute  attention  Mr.  Morris  bestows  on  scenic  details 
he  also  applies  to  the  various  phases  of  human  emotion,  and  ofttimes  he  fills  the 
eyes  with  sudden  sorrowless  tears  of  sympathy  with  some  homely  trouble  aptly 
rendered,  or  elevates  our  thoughts  with  themes  charming  in  their  pure  simplicity, 
and  strong  with  deep  pathos.' — Times. 

'  A  thorough  purity  of  thought  and  language  characterises  Mr.  Morris,  .  .  . 
and  "  The  Earthly  Paradise  "  is  thereby  adapted  for  conveying  to  our  wives  and 
daughters  a  refined,  though  not  diluted,  version  of  those  wonderful  creations  of 
Greek  fancy  which  the  rougher  se.\  alone  is  permitted  to  imbibe  at  first  hand. 
Yet  in  achieving  this  purification,  .Mr.  Morris  ha.s  not  imparted  lameness  into  his 
versions.  The  impress  of  familiarity  with  classic  fable  is  stamped  on  his  pages, 
and  echoes  of  the  Greek  are  wafted  to  us  from  afar  both  delicately  and  imper- 
ceptibly. .  .  .  Suflice  it  to  say,  that  we  have  enjoyed  such  a  thorough  treat 
in  this,  in  every  sense,  rare  volume,  that  we  heartily  commend  it  to  our  readers. 

'Of  Part  III. — Those  who  found  the  charm  of  Mr.  Morris's  first  volume  so 
rare  and  novel  that  they  were  fain  to  sigh  when  the  last  page  was  finished,  may 
now  congratulate  themselves  upon  the  publication  of  a  third  part.  Nor  will  they, 
in  what  is  now  presented  to  them,  deem  that  aught  of  this  charm  is  diminished 
through  the  circumstance  that  style  and  manner  are  no  longer  novel.' — Saturday 
Re^iiezv. 

'  It  may  be  doubted  whether  any  poet  of  our  day  equals  Mr.  Morris  in  ena- 
bling his  readers  to  see  the  objects  which  are  presented  to  him.  It  is  certain, 
however,  that  this  power  has  never  been  displayed  on  so  large  a  scale  by  any 
contemporary.  A  word  or  two  should  be  said  on  the  brief  descriptions  of  the 
months,  and  upon  the  musings  of  the  wanderers,  both  of  which  intervene  between 
the  respective  stories.  Of  these  the  former  afford  relief,  by  fresh  and  graphic 
glimpses,  of  the  passing  seasons,  and  the  latter  are  written  in  a  sweet  and  pensive 
vein,  which,  after  the  stir  and  interest  of  the  narrative  portion,  floats  to  the  ear 
like  music  caught  from  sea  in  the  momentary  lull  of  the  billows.' 

'Of  Part  III. —  A  volume  which,  in  its  treatment  of  human  motives  and 
feelings,  displays,  we  think,  higher  qualities  than  the  writer  has  yet  exhibited, 
and  which  in  its  painting  of  e.\ternal  scenes  has  that  admirable  fusion  of  the  real 
and  ideal  which  we  have  praised  heretofore.' — At/ie>tæu»i. 

'  The  book  must  be  read  by  any  one  who  wishes  to  know  what  it  is  like  ;  and 
fe\y  will  read  it  without  recognising  its  author  for  a  poet  who  has  struck  a  new 
vein,  and  who  preferring  his  art  above  popularity,  has  achieved  a  work  which 
will  yet  be  popular  wherever  true  poetry  is  understood.' 

'Of  Part  III. — In  the  noble  story- of  "Gudrun"  this  (dramatic)  power  is 
well  sustained  throughout,  and  in  versifying  this  Saga,  Mr.  Morris  has  added  a 
genuine  and  pathetic  vitality  to  the  characters  of  the  ill-starred  heroine  of  Olaf 
and  Oswit',  Kiartan  and  Bodli,  Ingibiorg  and  Refna.  This  poem,  taken  alto- 
gether, the  most  ambitious  that  Mr.  Morris  has  yet  produced,  is  well  worth  a 
;areful  analysis,  which,  however,  we  have  no  space  to  give  it.' — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 


F.  S.  Ellis's  Publications. 


Crcnvjt  8vo.  doth,  price  8j. 

THE    STORY    OF    GRETTIR    THE 
STRONG. 

Translated  from  the  Icelandic  of  the  Grettis  Saga  (one  of  the  most 
remarkable  prose  works  of  ancient  Icelandic  Literature),  by 
W.  Morris  and  E.  Magnússon. 

'  The  translator's  work  has  heen  admirably  done  ;  the  English  may  fairly  be 
called  faultless  ;  and  it  is  no  slight  satisfaction  to  read  a  book  in  which  every- 
thing is  expressed  in  the  fittest  phrase,  and  in  which  we  feel  no  temptation  to 
make  any  verbal  changes.' — Saturday  Revieiv. 


Now  ready,  crown  Szv.   i;i  an  ornamental  binding  designed 
for  the  Author,  price  12s. 

THE    STORY    OF    THE    VOLSUNGS 
AND    NIBLUNGS. 

With  Songs  translated  from  the  Elder  Edda. 
By  WILLIAM  MORRIS   and  E.    MAGNUSSON. 


AÍ07ÍI  ready,  croivn  Zvo.  in  an  ornamental  binding  designed  by  the  Aiitlior 
price  \2.s. 

POEMS. 

By  DANTE    GABRIEL    ROSSETTI. 


Nearly  ready,  crozun  Zvo.  cloth. 

SONGS    BEFORE    SUNRISE. 

By  Algernon  Charles  Swinburne,  Author  of  '  Atalanta 
in  Calydon,'  &c. 


F.    S.    Ellis's    Publications. 


Jitst  ready,   croiun   Svo.    cloth,  price  "Js.  bd. 

'COMMONPLACE/ 

AND    OTHER    SHORT    STORIES, 
By  Christina  G.   Rossetti,  Author  of  '  Goblin  Market.' 


Zvo.  cloth  gilt,  los.  6d. 

THE  VOIAGE  AND   TRAVAILE   OF 
SIR  JOHN  :\IAUNDEVILE,  Kt. 

A.D.   1322-46. 

Which  Treateth  of  the  Way  to  Hierusalem  ;    and   of  the 
Marvayles  of  Inde,  with  other  Hands  and  Countryes. 

Illustrated   with   72    most   curious  Wood   Engravings.     Originally  Printed   in 
English  by  Richard  Pynson. 

NOW    REPRINTED,    WITH    AN    INTRODUCTION,    NOTES,    AND    A 
GLOSSARY. 

By  J.  O.  HALLIWELL,  Esq. 

'Wherever  English,  in  its  early,  robust,  manly  form,  is  read.  Sir  John  Maun- 
devile  is  admired.  His  humble  piety,  his  solemn  reverence  for  the  holy  places 
which  he  visited,  his  simple  faith  in  all  he  heard,  his  acute  obser\ation  of 
what  he  actually  saw.  his  self-sacrifice,  his  devotion,  his  credulity,  his  firm  faith, 
his  long  endurance,  appear  in  almost  every  page,  and  make  his  volume  not 
only  the  earliest,  but  one  of  the  noblest  of  its  class.' 


LONDON : 
F.  S.  Ellis,  2>2)  King  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


»fmmsm,'É,: 


#fi 


s^;.^i>w